Scootaloo's new life

by MaskedPony

Rating: everyone
Tags: Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Sad, Other, Romance, Original Character, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Tragedy, Twilight Sparkle
Length: 69702

Twilight and Rainbow find out the real truth about scootaloo, which causes them to do something for the orphan filly.

Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash find out that scootaloo is an orphan and the last remaining pony to be living in her family. Which causes Twilight and Rainbow to adopt the poor filly. From being homeless to having a family, and leading to a life changing scooter accident, Scootaloo's life is gonna take a whole new turn with the help of her two new loving mothers.

Contains: Twidash, Scootadoption, Scootabelle, and cuteness overload.

NOTE: This is a Twidash and a Scootadoption fanfic. and that Twilight and Rainbow are married to eachother and live together. Please also note something serious happens to Scootaloo in ch 5, something totally unexpected and tragic.

With help from Matt11

Editing is done by Mat the brawler Starting on chapter 2-6, and Autumn breeze starting at chapter 7-present

Published 2014-01-08 04:20:02 UTC
Last updated 2014-07-13 16:36:21 UTC

Her new era

The week was flying by for the three mares. Twilight had to develop a new schedule since Scootaloo was residing at the library. Since the day they found Scootaloo in the abandoned house, Twilight and Rainbow Dash began to worry that she might get sent to an orphanage in Canterlot, or even worse, Cloudsdale. Everyday Twilight woke up, gave Scootaloo food, and took her to school. She explained what happened to Scootaloo’s parents to Cheerliee and told her that they will find a solution pretty quick, but told her to not to say anything to Scootaloo about it because she doesn't want her to suffer anymore.

Now it was friday, school just got out and The CMC sleepover got cancelled due to the discovery of where Scootaloo was found. Scootaloo was seen racing to the library on her scooter. Twilight told her that Celestia was going to come visit and help with the solution. As Scootaloo entered the library, she was greeted by Twilight and Rainbow Dash.

"Hey squirt how was school?” Rainbow asked.

"It was okay.” Scootaloo looked down anxiously. “So, Princess Celestia is coming over?"

"Yes, Scootaloo, she is gonna listen to you about what happened, Then she will ask us questions." Twilight chimed in.

Scootaloo couldn't help but nod. She knew that the princess will be able to help find a solution to her homelessness and lack of a family. Scootaloo went to the desk and took out her homework to do in the meantime.

Twilight and Rainbow went in the kitchen to talk privately. Twilight was extremely distressed at the thought of Celestia sending the poor filly to an orphanage or worse a homeless shelter.

An hour passed and Celestia came into the library. "Hello Twilight." greeted Celestia.

Twilight, Rainbow and scootaloo bowed to her and rose. Celestia then walked to Scootaloo. She could tell, in her eyes was the pain of missing her family.

"Scootaloo. Why....why did you hide the fact you were an orphan? Celestia inquired. “We could of helped you."

“I.....I didn't want anyone to know.” Scootaloo kept her gaze low.

Scootaloo then began to tell Celestia about her family. She told her that her father died in a flight accident, while her mother only made it as far as the hospital. Celestia remembered Scootaloo's father; he was a great flyer, who died by crashing into the ground too hard causing him to die.

Scootaloo also mentioned the fate of her sister, whom was raped. She then mentioned her brother. Celestia was shocked to know that Scootaloo was related to, Gray Cloud, an infamous hitpony who got caught and ended up in prison for the rest of his life. She then mentioned that her grandparents passed away when she was little due to old age. Lastly, she told Celestia that she never had aunts or uncles.

After 5 minutes of explaining what happened and how she was surviving, Celestia then turned to Twilight and Rainbow, and began to ask them a series of questions. When they found her, what condition she was in, where she was found, and so on. Twilight and Rainbow answered every question to the best of their ability. After a while, Celestia had to talk with Scootaloo, then to both Twilight and Rainbow Dash. In the end she headed back to Canterlot to talk with somepony she knows.

Thirty minutes later, Celestia came back in the library from Canterlot with a decision.

"You're sending her away?" Twilight said in a scared tone.

"No Twilight......” The princess spoke calmly. “I need you both to sign this."

Celestia bought a paper out of her bag and showed it to Twilight and Rainbow. It was an adoption paper, with Scootaloo's name on it. Twilight and Rainbow both looked at each other thinking of what to say. Then looked back at Celestia.

"You....you mean...." Twilight was bewildered.

"I'm giving you the authority and the obligated right to have custody of Scootaloo. By signing this paper, you, Twilight Sparkle and you Rainbow Dash are legally going to be Scootaloo's new mothers. My friend said, since you found her and took her in until a decision was made, he's going to allow you to adopt her."

Twilight and Rainbow were overwhelmed with joy, they got a quill and signed their names on the paper.

Celestia gave them a smile. "I'll update the records. I'm entrusting you to make sure this filly grows."

With that, Celestia was off. Scootaloo was ecstatic. Even though she has to live with a married fillyfooler couple, Scootaloo hugged Twilight.

"Th....thank you. Thank you, Twilight....er I mean Mom." Scootaloo cried with glee.

"You're welcome Scootaloo. Tell you what, I will have Pinkie throw you a Party tomorrow! Would you like that?"

"Yes."

Visit from Spirits

In what is now Scootaloo's bedroom, Scootaloo was sleeping. What she didn't realize that she was inside her dream. In her dream she was in a pitch black room, only to have a door, that says "Only will unlock when the dreamer wakes." Suddenly, Scootaloo heard familiar voices.

"Mom? Dad? Sis?" Scoots was puzzled.

"Hey sweetie?"

"But.....you're dead?'

"You're in the Dream Void, the realm where you can talk to your deceased loved ones. Come sit, we want to talk."

Scootaloo came close to the spirits of her deceased family and sat down.

"We been watching you from the great beyond. We are proud you found a new family."

"You...you aren't mad i'm now the daughter of two fillyfoolers?"

"No honey. We are glad. besides, they took you in when you were found, gave you food, and a place to live. They are happy to be with you. We also called them to this realm, us spirits can call others to come into the Dream Void."

Scootaloo turned and saw Twilight and Rainbow. She couldn't believe it. They were also in the Dream Void. For the time being They all talked and Scoots deceased family began to tell her to live her life as they watch over them in Skyhaven, a place where the deceased souls go, while evil goes to the nether. Suddenly they heard two clicks, It was 2 doors.

"It seems you're about to wake up. go through that door honey." Scoots’ mother explained.

"What will it do?"

"Once you enter it Scootaloo, you will exit the Dream Void and you be back in the physical world.”

“We’ll go through our door. See you back in the physical world." Called Twilight. Scootaloo nodded and watched Twilight and Rainbow leave.

"See ya next time." bidded Scootaloo.

Scootaloo then headed to the door, opened it and proceeded through, everything then faded to white.

_______

In the physical world, Scootaloo began to move in her sleep. She was waking up after visiting the Dream Void. Rainbow and Twilight were in their bedroom, they saw their new daughter stir in her sleep. Suddenly, Scootaloo awakened.

"Hey mom." Scootaloo greeted groggily.

"Hey Scootaloo. That was amazing how we managed to see you in the Dream Void. Even to meet your deceased family."

Scootaloo took it in and realized that dream did happen. Twilight came over to her adopted daughter’s side and nuzzled her. Even Rainbow nuzzled her newly adopted daughter. To scootaloo's surprise, they seemed liked the perfect family. Twilight decided to treat scootaloo to something as a welcome to the family gift.

After breakfast Twilight decided to go find Pinkie Pie, while Rainbow remained at the house to watch her new daughter. Even Spike seemed happy for Scootaloo, even though she was an orphan until yesterday. Through out that time, Rainbow had questions for Scootaloo, such as; why she didn't tell anyone? Why she didn't go to her friends? Scootaloo then told Rainbow that she was frightened that she was going to be taken away and be far from her friends. Twilight then came back with a smile for Scootaloo.

"Pinkie Pie’s gonna throw the party. She is happy, but i could of sworn I saw her mane deflate when I mentioned the terrible fate of your family. She is planning the party at 3pm.”

Scootaloo was now filled with satisfaction. She was now having a party congratulating her on getting a new family. Her whole life she kept praying for a new family. She never in her life of being an orphan thought that it would happen, and it happened yesterday. Scootaloo ran up to Twilight and hugged her. "Th...thank you Tw-.....mom."

"Sweetie, you can call me Twilight anytime you want."

Upon hearing this, Rainbow came by Scootaloo side and hugged her. She was happy that that Scootaloo’s time of suffering was over. She then gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek and hugged her more, causing Scootaloo to blush. Twilight also realized that since Scootaloo is part of her family, that means she now has even more members in her family, She then tapped her on the shoulder.

"Scootaloo i forgot to tell you, since you are part of the family, my mother, father brother and sister in law are now you new family members."

"Really?"

"Yes."

The party

The party came up and Scootaloo’s new family, went to the party. Once they arrived they met Pinkie who looked at Scootaloo with a smile.
"I really think your family will be proud. I bet they are watching over you in what we call Skyhaven." Said Pinkie as she and Scootaloo began conversation.

"What's Skyhaven?"

"Skyhaven is basically what we call, the afterlife. It’s where ponies go if they been good. Basically when you are there, you can do anything you wanted to do when you were in the living."

"Oh." The orange filly replied.

Pinkie then looked at Scootaloo with a happy look. "Go have fun Scoots."

With that, Scootaloo went on her way to do just that. She went over to see the Cutie Mark Crusaders. The smiles on their faces diminished when they saw Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. They knew, since the very beginning that when Diamond Tiara, is near it means serious business.

"Well look who it is, an orphan pony." DIamond Tiara taunted.

"WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!?”

"Orphan pony, blank flank."

Rainbow and Twilight looked over and saw Diamond Tiara, a devilish look plastered on her face. They trotted over to see what's going on.

"You should of stayed where you belong and frozen to death. The world needs less blank flanks."

"I think you should watch what you say here, my new mother won't wouldn't appreciate what you said. You be getting punished if your father was here."

"SHUT UP AND GO FREEZE!"

"What are you saying to my angel?" Twilight asked sternly.

"Leave her alone!" demanded Rainbow.

"Why don't you shut up egghead. Go crash into a building Rainbow Trash."

This blew a fuse in Scootaloo. She got up and looked at Diamond. "You know if you keep this act up, you may be counted as a juvenile delinquent If you hit me in front of witnesses! AND DON'T EVER TALK TO MY MOMS LIKE THAT!"

Diamonds flipped her lid, she lept on Scootaloo and began to punch her hard.

"YOU LITTLE PUNK!" diamond shouted.

Diamond kept punching Scootaloo, everypony else watching the horror, until RIch came. He saw her daughter's behavior and it blew a gasket.

"DIAMOND TIARA!" He shouted.

Diamond Tiara then stopped, she just got busted. As she hopped off Scootaloo's face was black and blue. Luckily she wasn't through quite yet. She got up, and stood her ground.

Twilight and Rainbow looked at one another. "D....do you think I should press charges Rainbow?" Twilight pondered.

Rainbow looked at Scootaloo, then at diamond, whom still had the devilish eye. "*Sigh* Yeah Twi, we need to press charges."

"Mr. Rich?"

"Yes Missus Sparkle?" A disgruntled Filthy Rich turned to Twilight.

"Due to your daughters actions, assaulting my daughter, I’m afraid I have to press charges."

This made diamond furious. She then punched Twilight’s stomach knocking her down. This time Scootaloo laughed sarcastically. "Tsk tsk tsk. It's game over Diamond. You assaulted royalty, That will lead you, according to equestria law, 9 years in prison. Looking forward for your trial in Canterlot?"

Suddenly the police came in, They saw Rainbow pick up Twilight whom was okay.

"Ma'am you alright." The police officer requested.

"Yes. I'll like to press charges of juvenile delinquency on this filly with the tiara."

"Don't forget assault on Royalty mom, Under law that could lead her up to 9 years in prison."

Upon hearing this, The police were shocked, a school age filly knowing the law. They nodded and cuffed Diamond Tiara, who was going to stand Trial. As they left, Twilight used her magic to take pictures of the black and blue mark on her and the marks on Scootaloo to use in court. She then used a healing spell on her and Scootaloo. The party was about to continue when suddenly, there was a gasp. "Scootaloo. your flank!" Applebloom said
Scootaloo then looked at her flank and her mouth fell right open at what she saw, on her flank, was a Cutie mark, a Golden scale.

"Wh..What is this?"

Suddenly something clicked in Twilight’s head. "It's a law cutie mark, The Scale of Justice. It symbolizes that you're one with the law and that you will do anything you can until Justice is served."

Scootaloo's heart sank. She just realize she's the only CMC to get their Cutie Mark. "A...are you guy's gonna Kick me out of the group?"

"Of course not. We’ll change the rules, to Ponies who have cutie marks, can help those without them get one."

Scootaloo was happy, but she glanced at silver spoon who was happy. "S....Silver?"

"I'm just happy I'm free from these heavy chains diamond put on me. The reason why I bullied you is because diamond tiara was forcing me. She found my secret and she forced me to. I'm glad that little Brat is gonna get justice.”

With everything out of the way, the party continued, celebrating not only Scootaloo getting a new family, but getting a law cutie mark. The CMC, the other members of the mane 6 and Twilight and Rainbow Sat with each other, and were discussing things. Twilight was surprised. Like her brother, Scootaloo, had just shown she is a mare of justice. Moments before hand, Rich knew that charges were the right thing, and if Diamond was going to be sent to Juvenile Hall for assaulting royalty. But for the rest of the night, everyone partied.

The trial

Celestia sent the three a message stating to come to Canterlot for Diamond Tiaras trial. The family came to Canterlot and entered the courthouse. Twilight never been in the courthouse before, but she knew her brother had been when he was called for jury duty. As they enter the courtroom for Diamonds Trial they headed towards the Plaintiff bench. Diamond Tiara was cuffed. Celestia then entered the courtroom and went to the Judges bench.

"Court is now in session for the trial of Diamond Tiara." Celestia said. She then turned to Diamond Tiara,. "Mrs. Tiara, Is it true you committed Assault, and Assault on royalty?"

"NO! I HAD THE RIGHTS!" She exclaimed.

"Don't raise your voice, this is a court of law. A place where Justice is served."
Celestia then turned to Scootaloo. "Ms. Scootaloo, is it true that Diamond committed assault on you and Princess Twilight?"

"Yes your honor. She did commit assault on me and Twilight. We have evidence. Pictures of the marks from the blow."

Twilight than levitated the photos of the marks on Scootaloo. They were official, they were marks from a serious blow. Celestia then asked Scootaloo to take the witness stand. In Scootaloo's testimony, she recalled the events and had Twilight use her magic, to recreate a simulation of the events. After Scootaloo gave her testimony, Scootaloo then mention she saw Diamond punch Twilight causing her to get a black and blue mark.

As the Trial went on, Celestia had to talk with the jury, Scootaloo felt nervous. “Please be guilty.” She silently prayed.

Twilight could hear Scootaloo's thought, she then whispered in her ear. "Relax, If they give her a not guilty verdict, they will give her a restraining order Sweetheat." Twilight assured.

Rainbow then put a wing over Scootaloo and hugged her."Relax Scoots, it's gonna be okay."

5 minutes later, Celestia went back to the judges bench. "Diamond Tiara, The court, and the jury, has found you guilty of all charges. You will be sentenced to Canterlot Juvenile Hall, and to Canterlot prision when you're 18 for the 9 years until you served prison time."

With the verdict handed down, Diamond tiara was then taken out of the courthouse and led to Juvenile hall. Celestia glanced at Scootaloo. "You know Scootaloo. Twilight told me, that you received the Scale of Justice Cutie Mark, your kinda like her brother, but he's Captain of the royal guard. I hope you're future is good."

With everything out of the way, Twilight teleported them back to the library. As they reach the library, Twilight couldn't help but smile at her wife and daughter. They were glad diamond tiara got justice. As Rainbow took off her armor, Scootaloo asked her if she can help with her homework. Rainbow nodded and followed Scootaloo to her room to help her out with her assignments. Twilight went to the kitchen and made herself some mid-morning coffee. She couldn't believe the trial.
As she was having her coffee, Rainbow came downstairs and pecked her wife on the cheek, causing her to giggle softly. "Hows scootaloo's homework going?"

"It's going good. She said she needed help with math, I'm getting her a drink so she can stay focused. But I gotta say, I'm glad the filly that beat her up is now in Juvenile hall."

"Well I know certain ponies aren't like me. But I hope she does well in math."
With that, Rainbow grabbed Scootaloo a soda, and headed to her room to help her out.

In Scootaloo's room, she was smiling at Dash. "Thank you Dash."

"Your welcome!” Dash was always eager to help. “So why do you find math hard."

"Sometimes its confusing, right now we are learning division and I stink at it."

"Scoots, Division is easy."

"What you mean."

"Subtraction is the opposite of addition. Division is the opposite of Multiplication."

“What?” Scootaloo gave Rainbow a puzzled look.

"Heres a clue. Let use 9x9 for example. 9 times 9 is 81. now lets reverse it to 81 divided by 9."

Scootaloo suddenly realized it. She felt stupid. “Oh! It’s like multiplying, but with the answer to the multiplication problem is in the problem itself."

"Exactly. now look at your division problems and think that they are answers to the multiplication problems."

Scootaloo took it in and began to do her math, while Rainbow watched her do them. She couldn't believe it, the thing she said was actually working. After she finished, she called Twilight to check the problems. As Twilight check the problems, she then looked a Rainbow. "DId you give her the answers?" Twilight asked suspiciously.

"No. She found it confusing, so I told her to think using multiplication, but with the answer in the problem itself. Turns out she didn't even realize it was like multiplication."

Twilight was now happy to hear that her daughter was actually now realizing what division was. She hugged her happily. "You know Scootaloo, You may be different from me, but I think if you try hard, you’ll do great in life." The lavender alicorn praised as she nuzzled her daughter.

Scootaloo was happy that she got her math done. She then asked Rainbow to give her a flying lesson, to which Rainbow gladly obliged.

School

The next day Twilight and Rainbow were walking with Scootaloo to school. It turns out that this day was going to mark the first day without Diamond Tiara. As they reached the School, Twilight nuzzled Scootaloo and made sure she had everything. With that out of the way she headed into the building to meet Cheerliee.
"Hi Ms. Cheerilee." Greeted Scootaloo

"Hey Scootaloo. I see you have a law cutie mark."

"Let's not get off topic, I think we have a lesson to be learned."

Cheerliee was shocked that Scootaloo was ready to learn. She realized that Twilight and Rainbow must of told her about learning can make her succeed in life. Cheerliee then began the class.
"Alright Class, any questions before we start our lesson?' She asked

"What happened to Diamond Tiara?"

Scootaloo perched up. "I'm afraid I have to say this but, due to amount of evidence that was on her since that incident at the party, under law, the charges were finalized and she won't be in class again. Due to her being under the age of 18, the law basically states that anyone under the age 18 will be send to Juvenile Hall. She’ll be in Juvy until she's 18 for, what she did at the party."

Cheerliee was stunned how Scootaloo knows the law. "I must say Scootaloo, you know the laws really well. I'm shock ed she is in Juvenile Hall though."

With everything out of the way, the lesson began. Through out the day, Scootaloo was making an effort to pay more attention. She was glad things are going smooth. The next subject to came up was math. It was the same lesson as last time, division. Scootaloo was now nervous about it. She got the paper and looked at the problems, she was going to have a hard time. Suddenly a voice began to ring in her head, She then had a flashback what Rainbow told her. She now realized it and began to do the work as the lesson proceeded. She kept reminding herself that its like multiplication but reversed. The bell for recess rang and everyone went outside. Scootaloo was having a fantastic day.

After school

Rainbow and Twilight were seen walking together, to the schoolhouse. As they were walking they were talking to one another and revelling each others company . As they were walking they met up with Applejack and Rarity, who were heading to the schoolhouse also. As they reached the Schoolhouse the students ran out like the building was on fire. Scootaloo came up to Twilight and hugged her.

"Hey mom." she greeted

"Hey sweetheart house it going."

"Great. Thanks to Rainbow, I’m finally doing well in math."

"That's great Sweetie! How about we treat you to something from Sugar Cube Corner?"

Scootaloo’s eyes lit up over what her mom just told her. The family headed back to the library and dropped scootaloo's stuff off and headed to Sugarcube Corner for a treat.

Author's Note

Well heres the new chapter. anyway I now have an editor helping me out with the fic. Stay tuned for future chapters.

I'll release the next chapter when i get to it and have edits done.

Meeting the family

Scootaloo's new life went off with a bang. Everyday her two mothers would treat her to something special. When meeting with Mrs. Cheerliee, the two mares updated Scootaloos file with their signatures indicating they are Scootaloo's mothers. They also informed her that they were taking Scootaloo to Canterlot to meet her new relatives as a family vacation, which Cheerliee allowed. During the week, Rarity and Sweetie Belle worked together to make Scootaloo a blanket with, Twilight’s,Rainbow's, and Scootaloo’s own cutie mark on it. Scootaloo fell in love with the blanket thanking both Rarity and Sweetie belle for making it.

Now the morning came by and at the library, Rainbow and Twilight were sleeping on their cloud bed, with Scootaloo in her own bed. Rainbow began to wake up and saw the eyes of her loving alicorn wife.

"Hey, how’d you sleep, Twi?" Rainbow asked as she gave Twilight a sweet kiss on the lips.

"I slept well honey. Ever since I got rid of my old bed and got this comfy cloud bed, I been getting the best sleep ever!" Twilight replied.

Twilight and Rainbow both shared a giggle and proceeded to get out of bed, Twilight hugged Rainbow. The lavender alicorn had to make sure everything was ready for today. Today, she, Rainbow, and Scootaloo were heading to Canterlot to meet Twilight's family. However, her brother was going to be arriving later due to interviews with new recruits, giving temporary charge to somepony else.

"Rainbow, I'm gonna go make us coffee, do you think you can wake up our little princess?" Twilight asked.

"Sure Twi."

Twilight then proceeded to go down stairs and Rainbow headed across the hall to Scootaloos bedroom. As she entered she saw Scootaloo stirring in her sleep, “Aw, our daughter is dreaming, that's so cute.” Rainbow thought. As she walked up to Scootaloo, she began tapping her daughter’s shoulder gently with her hoof.

"Hey, sunshine, wakey wakey." Rainbow cooed. Scootaloo then began to wake up and was greeted by her rainbow maned mother. She began to yawn.

"Morning mom." Scootaloo greeted as she was waking up.

"You know what we are doing today don't you?"

"Uh....."

"We are going on our family vacation to meet Twilight's family, which is now your family."

"Oh.... I can't wait!"

As Scootaloo hopped out of bed, she and Rainbow proceeded to go downstairs, on the way down, they met up with Spike. Since the announcement that Twilight and Rainbow became Scootaloo’s mothers, Spike became a brother-figure to the orange filly. He hugged Scoots and said good morning to her. As they proceeded to the kitchen, they saw Twilight who had coffee mugs on the table. "I see you slept well sweetie pumpkin." Twilight cooed.

"Yea. I slept fine. So how did you sleep."

"I slept fine too."

As the group sat by the table, Twilight and Rainbow began to drink their morning coffee and talk to Scootaloo. They started to explain that they all are going to leave for Canterlot soon and that Cadence is going to be there, while Shining Armor would arrive late due to interviews and will be giving temporary charge to somepony while he's away. Rainbow even said that she was willing to share her story on how she and Twilight became a couple and got married. Which Twilight knew for a fact, caused tears to be shed, particularly when she told Dash’s parents her side of the story. The group then began to chow down on some breakfast.

After breakfast the group began to pack their bags and Rainbow even decided to bring her Daring Do book, that A.K. Yearling/Daring Do had sent her as thanks for the help during her adventure. With everything packed, they began to head down to the train station. However what surprised Twilight most was that everytime she takes the train, they give her the Royalty Discount which means she and her family get to pay less. Upon paying for the tickets and boarding the Train, Twilight noticed Scootaloo was sleepy.

"Sweetie, if you want to rest, you can. You can sleep on me or Rainbow." Twilight informed her softly. Scootaloo then fell asleep on her Alicorn mothers lap. Rainbow looked at Twilight with a smile.

"We made the right decision signing that paper." Rainbow said with glee.

"We sure did."

Twilight and Rainbow both decided that to pass the time, they would look at their scrapbook of the times they spent together, as friends, to marefriends and as a married couple. The mares had found it so enjoyable to revisit the past.

Canterlot

At the Canterlot Train station, the three ponies waited. Two of them were waiting for their daughter to come with her wife and kid, while the other mare was filed with excitement, and looked like she was spending too much time partying with Pinkie

"Cadence, where is Shining?" asked Night Light.

"He's in The Crystal Empire still, he's finishing up the interviews and giving temporary charge to another captain while he's here." Cadence assured as she tried to control herself.

"Well, I’m so happy we get to meet Twilight and her wife's daughter. I'm so glad she is with somepony she loves."

As they talked the train appeared and stopped at the station. As it came to a stop, Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo got off the train. Twilight velvet came to her daughter and hugged her, even her dad did the same thing. Cadence however did their usual thing from when she used to foalsit Twilight.

"How's it going Honey?" Asked Velvet

"It's going good mom." Assured Twilight

"So who's the orange filly?"

"Oh, That's our daughter. Rainbow and I are her mothers."

Cadence then recognized the filly. She remembered back to that day at the wedding. The filly was her flower filly along with her friends.

"So, your Scootaloo. You might remember me, from the wedding." Cadence informed.

"Of course I do. Man that wedding was messed up when the imposter was there. Boy that queen got exterminated." Scootaloo Recalled.

Everypony then started laughing at the joke Scootaloo made about the changeling queen. Rainbow then saw Twilight Velvet and Night Light.

"It's nice to see you again!" greeted Rainbow Dash.

"Nice to see you again Mrs. Dash, hows my daughter been treating you?" Twilight Velvet asked.

"Heh heh heh. She been treating me with lot's of love. Man I love her."

The group then decided to head to the house. As they headed there, Twilight and Rainbow both explained how Scootaloo became their daughter. Everypony was speechless to learn Scootaloo is the last remainder of her family. Cadence however was shocked that Scootaloo was the sister of Gray Cloud. As they arrived at the house Rainbow said she will share her story of how she got together with Twilight. Twilight decided to show Rainbow her old bedroom. As both mares and Scootaloo entered Twilight's bedroom, Rainbow realized that Twilight was right when she said her life was mostly involving books. She noticed Twilight's pictures when she was little.

"Aw, my wife looked so cute when she was a filly." Rainbow squeezed.

"What can I say." Twilight giggled.

Then something caught dashes eye. On Twilights bedroom wall, was a paper framed into a picture frame. Rainbow was shocked to see what it was. "Twi, Is this...?"

"My certificate when I entered Celestia's school. If it wasn't for your sonic rainboom, I wouldn't be where I am today."

Rainbow came to Twilight side, kissed her, and begun to whisper in her ear. "I love you very much Twi, you mean the world to me. Besides, I'm glad that my Rainboom helped you pass your exam."

Twilight hugged Rainbow, and gave her a kiss. Scootaloo was smiling at the sight of her two mothers love for each other. Twilight then looked at both of them

"Tell you what, when we have time, how about I take you two to my old dormitory when I was in Celestia’s school. Would you like that Rainbow?" Twilight asked.

"Of course Twi."

Just then, the door to Twilight's room opened, it was Shining Armor. Twilight ran and gave her brother a hug. "Twily! I see that you’ve been doing fine since you married Rainbow."

"I couldn't ask for more really."

"Who's the filly?"

"She's Scootaloo, She is our daughter!"

Shining Armor then listened to what happen to Scootaloo's parents. However the group then proceeded downstairs. It was time for Rainbow to tell her story. As they reached the table, Velvet, gave everyone coffee and Scootaloo some hot Chocolate.

"So, Rainbow, mind telling us your story?"

"Oh. but I must warned you, It may be touching." Rainbow boasted.

The group then turned to Rainbow and she then began.

“Let me start before I met Twilight. Basically, throughout my life, I was a fillyfooler. Everyone knew it too because I only was interested in mares. My friend, Fluttershy, knew I was. Almost every stallion in flight school made fun of me for it. However my friend, stood up for me and showed them no mercy. Few years later, I was dating another another mare, but we eventually broke up, due to my ranting of becoming a wonderbolt. It led me to depression."

The family felt touched at what Rainbow dealt with in the past. Rainbow then continued

"Years later, I started to live in Ponyville. Reason being, Shy decided to lived there. I lived with her until i had enough money to build my own place to call home. After a few more years, came the the summer sun celebration, That day, I met Twilight, well you can say I crashed into her knocking her into mud by accident. Anyway when I laid eyes on her, my heart nearly stopped. I felt nervous at first when I met her. However due to fear, I had to hide the fact of my crush on her at the time. as the time went on and Twilight was living in Ponyville, my crush on her kept intensifying. Then, that day came."

"What.... what happened?" Velvet said holding her emotion.

"I decided to tell her. So, I went up to the library, I talked to Twilight privately, and told her about my crush on her. She called me weird and turned me down. I felt my heart break. I said to her, "H....how could you Twi you.....you-." I ran out of the library and slammed the door shut. I was outside, crying, crying my head off. My heart was shattered that day."

Cadence then had a tear in her eye hearing what happened. Twilight even remembered that dreadful day, She felt guilty when it happen. Scootaloo was tearing up at the story.

"I was crying so badly that I gave up and decided to disappear, leave town. I made myself believe miracles never happen. However, As i was about to disappear I heard sobbing. I turned and saw Twilight. Twilight came to me. She saw the tears in my eyes. She really felt guilty for breaking my heart.

She led me to the library, and bought me to her bedroom. She felt so sorry she decided to hug me until I stopped crying. She kept saying to me, "Please don't cry Rainbow. Please, I...I didn't mean to break your heart." She was shedding tears for what she did and how she made me feel. She felt like she broke my hopes, my heart, and our friendship. I then, confessed to Twilight that I'm a fillyfooler. She was crying really badly I was as well, not only due to the pain she caused earlier, but how it was hurting her."

Now shining had tears in his eyes. It was really touching him.

" We were crying together for a while. Twilight felt so much pain, She never wanted to have this happen again. When we calmed down, Twilight gave me a kiss. She felt so sorry for causing this, she decided to take me on dates. She felt like she needed to do something to cheer me up after that dreadful heartbreaking day. We went on many dates, Twilight hoping it would make me feel better. Many dates later, me and her fell in love. We became marefriends. She admitted she never felt this way with a mare, but she admitted that she started to have feelings and started to love me after the incident, but she also promised to do this to make me feel better. She invited me to her place for a sleepover, She took me to see movies, heck she even helped me buy my own set of daring do books. But one day, we hit a snag."

"Wh....what happened." Velvet asked in sadness.

"I got in a bad flight accident. Luckily it wasn't that terrible. However, my wings were injured for 4 weeks. I had to remain hospitalized during that time. Twi got word from a messenger at my request and boy, was she hurt. She was crying as soon as she heard what happened. She even thought I would never be able to fly again, and that I'd never become a wonderbolt. She stayed by my side in the hospital at for as long as possible. She even brought me our scrapbook, which we had filled with the times we spent together to cheer me up.

A month after that, We were spending more time together. I took her to see sad romance movies. She cried and I had my wing over her for the whole movie cheering her up. We did many things together. But, destiny came, we were so close, that I made my decision. I remember it was days after she became a princess after finishing Starswirl’s spell. I rushed over to a jewelry store and bought something she loved. I sent her a letter stating to meet me in the meadow. When she came, I showed her the hoof ring and asked her if she would marry me. Her answer, changed my life. I knew she was the right mare.

Our friend, Pinkie said we make a good couple after deciding to get married. As a result, I felt that if I became a wonderbolt, I would be away from my love of my life a lot. So, I went up to Spitfire, I told her that I felt that I needed to resign from the academy, and be with my wife. She to felt that it was the right thing to do, or at least the loyal thing. I then talked to my boss for the weather patrol, I told her that i'm retiring to spend time with my wife and getting a new job so i can always be there for her.

Days later, I sold my house, and moved in with Twilight. The following day, I sent a letter to Celestia stating that since Twilight is a princess, I asked her if I could be her first royal guard, even though I'm married to her. She replied back and stated I could. She then had the lavender armor custom made, with Twilight's cutie mark on it. So, in the end, Twi and I decided to run the library together. She was glad I chose my path to be by her side. I knew it was the right decision."

Everypony at the table felt emotional over Rainbow’s story. Twilight was elated to see that Rainbow remembered every detail. Cadence was shedding tears on how beautiful this was, along with Shining Armor was shedding tears. Scootaloo thought it was beautiful.

"So, that is why I don't see your cloudhouse anymore?" Scootaloo asked.

"That's right! I moved into Twilights after packing everything up."

Twilight unfolded a wing and pulled Rainbow close to her side, then began to nuzzle her wife. She felt so much love for Rainbow they vowed to stay together forever. She remembered Celestia saying that if Twilight has to live enteraly, she will cast the eternal life spell on Rainbow so she could remain by Twilight's side. As they calmed down they began to talk. After a while Scootaloo perched up

"Are we gonna mention the incident at the party?” Scootaloo pondered.

The family was baffled. "What incident?"

Twilight then sighed. Scootaloo wanted them to know what happened. "At the party at sugarcube corner, where we were being congratulated on becoming Scootaloos' mothers. At the party, a filly started picking on our daughter and called us out. Luckily Scootaloo, knew the law, and said she will be counted as a juvenile delinquent if she does something in front of witnesses. She then started punching our daughter. Luckily she got busted her father and I told him I'm pressing charges. Then this happened."

"What happened? NO YOU CAN"T BE SERIOUS?!" Shining was outraged when he saw the picture of Twilight’s bruise. “Why did you bring that?”

"Well since I'm a princess,” Twi ignored her brother’s question. “she punched me very hard. Luckily Scootaloo somehow knew that if you assault royalty, you be in prison for 9 years. After she was taken away, Scootaloo got the scale of justice as a cutie mark."

Shining gasped at this. His niece is a mare with the law.

"So during the trial, we had a lot of evidence against her, and lots of testimonies against her. In the end Diamond Tiara was found guilty for juvenile delinquency and assault on royalty. she is in Canterlot Juvenile Hall."

Twilight's family and Cadence were glad the filly that did this was given a guilty verdict. However they were shocked that Scootaloo managed to get a Law Cutie Mark. Shining even found it amazing that scootaloo knew the laws really well, even though she is a school filly. The family decided to go to a place where Twilght used to enjoy going to when she was young, Donut Joe’s Shop.

Joe's shop

The family walked through the streets of Canterlot. Rainbow was wearing her lavender armor and kept by Twilights' side. Shining marveled at the fact that he had a Niece. As they approached the shop, they were greeted by the owner, whom recognized the family. They were usual customers that occasionally visited in the past.

"Long time no see." donut joe greeted.

"It nice to see you again." Twilight greeted.

"Ah it's Twilight Sparkle, how you been?"

"Terrific, I'm married to this mare right here. Her name is Rainbow Dash."

"Ah so that's what happened that day, I'm happy for you Twilight. Who's the filly with the scale of justice cutie mark?"

"That's our daughter, Scootaloo. We adopted her after finding out that she was an orphan. It's kinda a long story"

After meeting Donut Joe, The group ordered their donuts and their friend gladly gave Scootaloo a bonus treat. Scootaloo had never had this much fun. She knew her birth parents and sister were watching over her since they met terrible fates. Twilight then told her family she was taking Rainbow and Scootaloo to see her dormitory when she was in Celestia’s school.

At the Castle, Twilight told Celestia that she was going to show Rainbow and Scootaloo her dormitory. Celestia was glad to let them see where she stayed. She stated that the room was now reserved to Twilight only when she stays in Canterlot. As they entered Twilight’s dormitory, Rainbow noticed that her dormitory was very similar to the library. Twilight then shared her memories of being in Celestia's School. At the end the decided to head back to Twilight’s parents house.

As the arrived back at the house, dinner was ready. Scootaloo was excited that she had a new family and new relatives. She then realized that she might be getting called back to the Dream Void during her sleep, to talk to her biological family. After dinner, Rainbow and Twilight decided to take a shower. After their shower, Scootaloo then took hers and Twilight helped dry her off. They all decided to remain in Twilight's room. As the were in Twilight's room, they began to plan what they were going to do tomorrow. Twilight even hit the idea, to let Scootaloo bond with Cadence and Shining. When the time came, for them to hit the hay, Twilight used her magic to make her bed bigger to fit the three of them. After saying their goodnights, they then hit the the sack and drifted to sleep. The next day, will give Scootaloo the time to get to know some of her new relatives.

Author's Note

Well here's the new chapter.

I came up with the idea of Twilight and Rainbow having a back story on how they went from friends, to marefriends, leading them up to where they get married.

bonding

Scootaloo found herself in the Dream Void again, her formal parents and sister had called her. Scootaloo knew right away that she can only leave when she, in the physical world, was about to wake up. She then saw her Sis, Mother and father appear.

"Hello Scootaloo." Greeted her mom. "Come, sit."

Scootaloo then came to her deceased families side, them beaming at her. "I'm so proud of you Scootaloo. Not only you have new mothers, but you have a new family in both Twilight and Rainbow’s family."

Scootaloo jumped in surprised. "H...how did you know both of my adoptive mothers names?"

"Spirits of the deceased have something in Skyhaven that allows us to spectate the living.We are looking over you."

Throughout the time she spent in the Dream Void, Scootaloo's formal family conversed with her. They were so proud that Scootaloo received a law cutie mark. They told her that they hoped she had a great live and continued to enjoy her new family. Suddenly there was a click. Scootaloo knew what it was, it was the door. "Heh, looks like i'm about to wake up."

"See you next time sis."

Scootaloo nodded and headed towards the door. She walked through and everything faded to white. Back in the physical world, Scootaloo was about to wake up. She saw both her mothers by her side. Twilight kissed one cheek, while Rainbow kissed the other which caused Scootaloo to blush.

"Morning my loving mothers." Scootaloo greeted.

Twilight pulled Scootaloo and began to hug her. "Morning sweetheart. How did you sleep?"

"Great. I saw my parents and sis again."

Rainbow pulled Scootaloo into her arms and began to hug her. Scootaloo then realized that the two mares were giving her lot's of love. Dash looked at Scootaloo. "You know you’re going to spend most of the day getting to know Cadence and Shining." Rainbow cooed softly.

Scootaloo was okay with it. She knew this would help her get to know her aunt and uncle well. She then kissed Rainbow and Twilight on the cheek, causing them to hug her. They then got off the bed and headed downstairs to meet Cadence, Shining Armor and Twilight's parents. They had pancakes ready. Twilight remembered them, they were her favorite styled pancakes.

As they got to the table, Cadence then came up to Scootaloo and hugged her. "How's my niece doing?"

"Terrific. I just got up after getting a visit from my deceased parents and sis in the Dream Void."

Upon hearing this, Cadence knew the reason was that they wanted to talk to her about her now getting a new family. As they began to sit the table, Velvet placed down the food, and gave Twilight, Rainbow and Scootaloo bonus amount. She then passed out Coffee to everyone except Scootaloo and to the fridge and got Scootaloo some orange Juice. As Rainbow took a bite of the pancake, she looked at Twilight. "Twi....You used to eat these as a kid?" She asked in surprise

"Yes honey. I don't know how my mom makes em, but trust me they're really good."

"Are you kidding me, they're fantastic." Rainbow complimented

Through out the time, the group began to eat their breakfast. Rainbow never knew Twilight had taste this great. Scootaloo really enjoyed it. After they finished breakfast, Scootaloo needed to stretch her wings. Cadence then looked at Rainbow. "Can she fly?”

“Sadly no, but I’ve been teaching her. Twilight already mastered flying, but Scootaloo has been struggling.I’ve seen a lot of improvement though."

With breakfast out of the way, the family started to plan for the day. Rainbow and Twilight decided to go out to lunch, and go see a movie. Twilight's parents had to run errands. Cadence decided to take Scootaloo with her around town with Shining Armor. As the group got prepared, Rainbow put on her lavender armor, which Twilight started to love when Rainbow wears it. As they got downstairs Shining Armor noticed the armor. "I guess my sis loves it when you wear that Rainbow."

Rainbow began to chuckle, and she went close to Twilight and their cheeks were touching each other, causing Twilight to blush. "What can I say, she means the world to me. She adores the armor, she said I look awesome wearing it."

The three shared a laugh. Cadence came down along with Scootaloo. They were prepared to go out and have fun. Twilight walked up and nuzzled her daughter, even Rainbow did the same. The two mares explained that they will be out for a while and Cadence and Shining are in charged while they're away. With everything out of they way, they then headed out the door.. As they were walking outside. Cadence then turned to Scootaloo. "So, do you enjoy living with Twilight and Rainbow?" Cadence asked Sweetly

"Of course I do. I'm glad my days of being homeless are gone."

During that time, Cadence and Shining Armor walked with Scootaloo to different parts of canterlot. As time went on, Scootaloo started to get accustomed to both her aunt and uncle. The next stop they went to was the store. Cadence and Shining decided to buy something for Scootaloo. After they bought Scootaloo a gift, they then decided to take Scootaloo to meet a friend of Shining and Cadence since they are spending part of the day together.

Twilight and Rainbow Dash Lunch date

In another part of Canterlot, Rainbow and Twilight are seen at a restaurant. Twilight would go there with her parents when she was little. In the restaurant, Twilight and Rainbow were seated at a table, talking. They were discussing many different topics, from their friends, to their lifes together, and even Scootaloo. As they were talking the then heard a familiar voice."Well look who's here?" Said the voice. Rainbow then turned and saw Spitfire at the table next to them with Soarin. Apparently, when Rainbow Dash and Twilight got married, Spitfire told Rainbow, when she announced she was dropping out, that she was dating soarin.

"Spitfire? What brings you here?" Rainbow greeted.

"I'm on a date with Soarin. It's been a while since you left the academy, and decided to be with your wife as her guard. How have you been Dash?"

"I been doing great, living with my wife and all. Things been going great for me and Twi. Even we have our own filly we adopted."

Spitfire's eyes widen at the thing Dash just said, while Soarin's Jaw dropped. "You have a filly? Did....did you really...?"

Twilight then perched up. "If you are going to say have a foal, no. Basically we found out that my wife's little friend who idolizes her is an orphan, Long story short, Celestia allowed us to adopt the filly and be her legal mothers."

Spitfire decided to not disturb them after Twilight said she is on a lunch date with Rainbow. As their lunch came, they decided to chow down. Rainbow found it amazing that Twilight was joking or yanking her tail, when she said the food here was excellent. After the finished their meal, Twilight then paid the bill, and both Twilight and Rainbow then headed out and began to head to the Canterlot Cinema to see their movie. Rainbow vowed ever since that one sad Romance Movie they saw, she will put her wing around Twilight if she is about to cry.

When they got to the movie theater, they bought their tickets and then proceeded to the theater showing the film they wanted to see. But Twilight first got Popcorn and soda for the two of them so they have something to snack on while watching the film.

Through out the film, Rainbow and Twilight were enjoying it. Rainbow knew Twilight loved various different movie genres. However during the movie, Twilight had a tear in her eye at one scene. Rainbow then put her wing around Twilight and nuzzled her, which cheered Twilight up. As the movie went on, they were finding it really neat. As the movie ended, The two married mares decided to head back to Twilight's parents house. They were going to spend the rest of the day with their daughter.

Cadance, Shining Armor and Scootaloo

Scootaloo seemed to like Shinings friend. He too was also one with the law, and he was speechless that a filly managed to get a Law Cutie Mark and knew the laws perfectly. They then met with Luna. Luna had heard that Scootaloo was adopted by Twilight and Rainbow. She gave the filly a smile and then proceeded to her destination. The next thing Shining Armor and Cadance did was bring Scootaloo to the Canterlot arcade. Throughout the time, Cadance and Shining allowed Scootaloo to have fun. After a while, they then took Scootaloo to go get a bite to eat. After they had their lunch, they then decided to head back to the house.

When they arrived back at the house, Scootaloo was greeted by her loving mothers, who hugged and nuzzled her. They then decided to head upstairs, Scootaloo lugging the bag with her. Upon heading into Twilight's room, they then sat on the bed and smiled. "So, how was it with Cadence and my brother, Sweetie pie? What's in the bag?" Twilight cooed.

Scootaloo then told her mothers that she had an excellent time. She told them that her Cadence and Shiny got her the stuff in the bag as a gift. Twilight however knew that she should pay them back, but Rainbow said that she should let it be. Scootaloo then said they took her to meet Shinings friend, and she saw Luna, and afterwards they took her to the arcade. After she told her story. Twilight then hugged her daughter, then Rainbow did the same . "You know Scootaloo, you’re the best daughter two married mares can ask for. We love you Scootaloo. We are glad you had a good time." Rainbow said.

With everything out of the way, Scootaloo was then told to go downstairs, the reason was Twilight and Rainbow wanted alone time with each other. So Scootaloo then decided to head downstairs. After she went downstairs, Rainbow proceeded to give kisses to her loving alicorn wife. She knew she can only do this when Scootaloo wasn't in the same room. Twilight had her eyes close during the time, feeling Rainbow's soft lips touch hers. They then backed up and looked at each other. " I....I love you Rainbow." Twilight said.

"I love you too Twi."

Through out the time, Twilight and Rainbow decided to do what they often did, they decided to snuggle with each other. Twilight new that Rainbow really loved to snuggle with her and she knew she really loved her very much. As they were snuggling, Twilight began to brush Rainbows mane with a hoof, which caused Rainbow to smile. Rainbow then kissed her on the cheek causing Twilight's cheeks to turn pink. The next thing she did was kiss twilight's lips multiple times. After a while they then glanced at each other smiling. "You know, I'm happy that we always snuggle with each other." Rainbow said softly as she kissed Twilight a kiss on the lips.

"I know Rainbow. But we have to make sure Scoots doesn't see this. I don't want to make her traumatized."

WIth that the two continued to snuggle with each other. Rainbow always loved that Twilight never complained about snuggling, but she loved it more because maked them both feel warm inside. Rainbow began to brush Twilights mane now, causing her to smile at her lover. Minutes past by as the two were Snuggling with each other. As the time came they then both separated, and looked at each other. They then shared a laugh and then gave each other a kiss. They then got up and headed downstairs. As they arrived downstairs they met with the family, who were staring at them. "You two were quiet up there, everything alright?" Asked Nightlight.

"It's not for a fillies ears. trust me."

"You can whisper it into our ears."

Twilight then went to her parents, her brother and Cadence's ears, and began to tell them what they were doing, After she told them they all smiled at them. They thought it was so nice that they were snuggling. Scootaloo then told them that she was playing chess with Shining Armor. for the rest of the time, Twilight and Rainbow hung out with their daughter and family. As the time came, the decided to make sandwiches for dinner. As they ate, Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo sat together and began to eat.

As they ate, Cadence then looked at Scootaloo. "Rainbow mentioned to me that you like to ride your scooter." she said.

"Yeah, I love riding my Scooter, even doing stunts."

Through out that time Scootaloo enjoyed her meal, but the thing that was missing was Spike. Spike was left at the library to run it until they returned. As scootaloo finished she waited for her mothers to finish eating. After her mothers finish eating she decided to take a shower. As they went upstairs, Twilight got Scootaloo a towel and Scootaloo began to take her shower. After her shower, She and Rainbow Dash decided to play a game of chess.

When the time came, the group decided to hit the hay. Scootaloo was the first to fall asleep, Rainbow and Twilight fell asleep last. Scootaloo was going to have the best family vacation ever.

End of the vacation

The day came for the group to head back to Ponyville. On this day, Scootaloo gave her aunt and uncle a hug good bye. They were heading back to the Crystal Empire. However they promised Scootaloo that they will send them train tickets to the empire when they want her to visit. After they had breakfast, they got everything packed and begun to head to the train station.

Once they got to the train station, they said their goodbyes and hopped on the train. The train then started to head to Ponyville. After about 40-50 minutes they arrived back at Ponyville. As they arrived back at the library, Spike was glad that they returned, he missed Scootaloo. After they finished unpacking, Scootaloo decided to kick back and relax. She was glad to be home, and she was glad she was gonna hang with her friends soon. However, she promised Twilight and Rainbow that she will show them her moves on her scooter. But she decided to wait until some other day.

Author's Note

Certain Chapters will have Twilight and Rainbow scenes mostly, and very little Scootaloo scenes, while most chapters will follow Scootaloo

Anyway sorry if this Chapter is short. I'm plan on making the next chapter LONG.

Life changing experience

It was a bright sunday afternoon. Since her return from Canterlot, Scootaloo managed to get all caught up on school with help from Twilight and Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo also hung out with the CMC, and the newest member, Silver Spoon, whom seemed to be helping out ever since the party. Scootaloo told them she had fun in Canterlot with her relatives. But now today, Scootaloo was showing her mothers her moves on her scooter. As she did various of different tricks, she heard her mothers cheer for her. Scootaloo never had anyone cheer for her when she rode her scooter. But now she was getting ready to perform a move that she learned a while ago. She then went up to Twilight and asked her to use her magic to create a quarterpipe. After she created it, Scootaloo went to her Scooter and got on. Twilight extended a wing over her wife.

As they were staring at each other heartly, they then heard a scream, “AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.” This caused them to look and then they heard another noise

*CRASH* *SNAP*

They stood up and ran to the source of the noise. As they reached the source, they let out a gasp. On the ground was Scootaloo, on top of her now broken scooter. As she stood up, she had her left hoof where her groin is. Suddenly, she collapsed, and landed on the ground, out cold. Twilight was terrified, their filly just got hurt.

Rainbow broke her out of her trance. "TWI, we need to get her to the hospital."

Twilight had to agree, they needed to bring Scoots to the hospital. Rainbow picked up the unconscious Scootaloo onto her back, while Twilight dematerialized the broken scooter. She would buy Scootaloo a new scooter later. With that The two mares rushed to the hospital as fast as they could, with Rainbow trying her hardest to keep scoots on her back. As they entered the hospital, they were greeted by Nurse Redheart. She saw the look on their faces.

"What can i do for you two?" she asked

"We need medical attention, our filly just landed really hard on her Scooter and she looked like she hurt her groin." Twilight said

Rainbow then turned and showed Scootaloo. Nurse Redheart noticed that Scootaloo was unconscious. She then alerted medical staff and they took Scootaloo into the Emergency Room. Twilight then requested to have a messenger to go get her friends and Scootaloo's friends. With the messenger pony going on his way, The two mares sat together in the lobby holding each others hoofs in hope that their daughter is okay.

Later

Room 212

Scootaloo was now waking up, her vision fading in and out, and then becaming clear. She saw she was in a hospital room. Ugggh....Wha....what happened? She asked herself.

"Sweetie?"

Scootaloo then recognized the voice. She then looked up and saw her two mothers, their friends, and her friends in front of her. She felt weird. "Ugh......what happened mom?" Scootaloo asked her mothers.

"You hit the ground to hard and you landed on your groin. You broke your scooter too but that’s not important now. The doctors did an x-ray and they are examining the photos right now." Twilight informed.

Scootaloo took it in and realized she failed doing the trick. Twilight came by Scootaloo's side and hugged her. Rainbow did the same thing. Fluttershy was glad scootaloo was okay. As time went on, Scootaloo and her friends talked to pass the time. The CMC and Silver were worried that Scootaloo may be crippled. The nurse came in and then looked at Twilight and Rainbow. They were all hoping for good. "Well?" Twilight asked.

"I have bad news. It seems she hit her groin to hard. Basically, she caused permanent damage to the muscle nerve. I'm sorry to say this, but you're daughter has urinary incontinence. She may have to wear diapers for medical reasons due to this. Again, i'm sorry."

When hearing this, Scootaloo began to cry. Twilight then came by Scootaloo's side and pulled her into a hug and started to rub Scoots’ back, She felt sorry for her daughter

"Shhh. It's okay sweetheart, please don't cry. I can't stand seeing you cry."

Rainbow then looked at Nurse Redheart. "Is she gonna be released?"

She will have to stay in the hospital for 4 days. She needs rest. But you and princess Twilight can stay in the hospital with her during the time."

Rainbow Dash sighed. She was hurt, her daughter had now lost control of her bladder permanently. She then looked at the crusaders and Silver Spoon. "Can you three inform Mrs Cheerilee that Scootaloo is gonna be out for 4 days. You can tell her she is in the hospital due to her getting in an accident on her scooter."

"We will Rainbow. Anything for Scoots."

Rainbow then walked up her loving wife, and put a hoof on her shoulder. "I'm gonna go tell Spike he needs to run the library for four days." Rainbow said.

Twilight nodded as Rainbow went to tell Spike. Twilight was rubbing Scoots hoof trying to calm her down. Scootaloo couldn't believe that she now has to wear diapers. But Twilight told her she would be alright. The others had tears in their eyes seeing that Scootaloo was dealing with something this awful.

Suddenly Scootaloo then looked at Twilight. "Mom..... if i have to wear them, does that mean i need to wear them 24/7?" Scootaloo asked

"Yes honey, I’m afraid you will. When I take you to school after your release, I will inform Cheerilee about your medical issue." Twilight promised.

Scootaloo then sighed. She only wore them when she was a foal. But now she will have to get used to wearing them for medical reasons. She also realized that her class will right her get well soon cards. Moments later, Rainbow returned, she said Spike would run the library, and he said that he hopes Scootaloo recovers. Rainbow then pulled something out of her saddlebags, and it was Scootaloo's favorite blanket with her Cutie Mark, and both her mothers cutie marks on it. She then put it on the bed for Scootaloo's bed and caused Scootaloo to hug Rainbow.

Just then, Nurse Redheart came in carrying something. "Since You're daughter has no control over her bladder now due to the accident. We reccomend she wears this for safety, just in case." Redheart said.

Scootaloo noticed it was a diaper. She knew right away that due to her being urinary incident, she would be wearing them for her whole life. Twilight put it on her. As she moved the sheets from scootaloo, Scootaloo lifted herself, and Twilight slid it under. She then began to tape the sides and once she finished, she looked at Scootaloo.

"How you feeling honey?" She asked.

"It kinda feels weird wearing one.” Scoots sighed. “But i'll have to get used to it."

Twilight nodded and hugged Scootaloo. Rainbow came by and nuzzled her. As night came their friends decided to go home. Applejack offering to take Silver Spoon home. Twilight and Rainbow remained in Scootaloo's hospital room. They were going to stay with her for the 4 days while she is recovering. The staff allowed the two to stay. Scootaloo then hit the hay and drifted into sleep. As she was sleeping Twilight and Rainbow looked at each other.

"I guess we have to live with this, Rainbow." Twilight said.

"Relax Twi, we are grown mares, we can handle this. Besides, we’re married. We make a great team together. Look I know the whole thing with Scootaloo needing to wear diapers due to Urinary Incontinence may be strange, but we can’t let it bother us."

Twilight Realized Rainbow was right. They need to not let it bother them. They then decided to hit the hay, as they got on the chair, Rainbow took out the blanket, she brought for them both, and kissed her wife goodnight.

Dream Void

As Scootaloo's eyes shot open, she noticed she was in a familiar place. She was in the Dream Void. She then heard a familiar voice. "Scoots, come. Sit with us." it was her deceased mother.

Scootaloo approached her deceased family and sat down. She looked at her deceased familty, whom had a the expression on their face meaning they feel sorry. "What's wrong?" Scootaloo asked.

"Scootaloo, we are sorry that the accident happened."

"You mean the one that caused me to be urinary incontinent?"

"Yes. We are so sorry that happened.

Scoots hugged her family. They told her not to be afraid. They told her that her friends will be by her side. As Scootaloo heard the click of the door. She bided her family farewell and headed back to the Physical world. As she opened her eyes, her parents were by the side of her hospital bed.

"Morning Sweetie pie." Twilight said

3:00

Scootaloo and her two mothers began to talk. They said that they will inform both Rainbows parents, and Twilight's family on what happened. Twilight then said she had told Celestia what happened, and her mentor had to update Scootaloo's medical file. During the time, Spike came over to see Scootaloo, and said he was sorry this happened to his sister-figure. Pinkie Pie even came by and bought Scootaloo some treats to munch on, which Twilight allowed. As their friends came by, they were hoping Scootaloo was okay. As 3:00 pm came, Scoots’ friends came over. Sweetie Belle gave Scootaloo the cards the class made for her. Snips and Snails hoped for Scootaloo to recover, but wished Trixie was in town to cheer Scootaloo up by giving her a show. Rumble said he hopes that Scootaloo get's better. Alot of Scoots classmates were hoping Scootaloo was okay, Cheerilee was hoping the same as the others.

Nurse Redheart then came in and did her daily check up on her patient. After finishing the check up she then exited the room. Scootaloo planted her head on her pillow. She kept thinking to herself.

Rainbow then tapped her with a hoof. "Squirt, are you okay?"

"I'm okay, but I have to ask, what happened to my scooter?"

"When you landed on it, It completely broke. I dematerialized the parts. Don't worry, I'll by you a new one." Twilight smiled.

Scootaloo then smiled at her alicorn mother, and at her Rainbow maned mother. She was so happy that they were being nice to her. Suddenly, she felt scared, she felt like they were going to ground her when she get's home. "Y....you're not going to ground me, are you?" Scootaloo asked shakily.

"We are not going to ground you sweety. We just want you to just be more careful next time."

Scootaloo then smiled again at them. She had the best mothers ever. As the night came, Scootaloo had her dinner, and Twilight changed her afterwards. Once the time came for Scootaloo to go to bed, Her mothers both gave her a kiss and told her goodnight. She then fell asleep on the hospital bed. Twilight and Rainbow then passed out on the chairs.

Scootaloo's release

The day had came. Scootaloo was now going to be getting released from the hospital. Nurse Redheart then came in and did the final check up. After the final checkup, Scootaloo was ready to go. Twilight put a new diaper on Scootaloo and the proceeded to the Check out. As they Checked out Nurse Redheart approach Scootaloo.

"Now Scootaloo, You will be wearing those for the rest of your life. Make sure to be careful next time."

Scootaloo nodded and then followed her mothers out of the hospital. This was the first ray of sunlight in she got since being cooped in the hospital 4 days ago. Scootaloo walking with Twilight and Rainbow back to the library. As they were walking, Twilight nuzzled Scootaloo playfully.

"You know, you are the sweetest filly. I'm so glad you're okay." Twilight cooed.

As they approched the library, Twilight opened the door and met Spike. Spike came to Scootaloo and hugged her. He apparently missed the filly.

“

Uh.....why is Scootaloo wearing a diaper?" Spike brought up the elephant in the room.

"She permanently damaged her muscle nerve. Long story short, she's urinary incontinent due to the accident." Rainbow informed

Spike felt bad for his sister-figure. He hugged her. "I'm sorry that happened, scoots..."

With that out of the way, Twilight then decided to have her mid morning coffee. Rainbow followed Scootaloo to her room and sat on her bed with her. They then began to talk about the situation. After the talked, Scootaloo asked Rainbow to bring her a soda. As she went downstairs, she saw Twilight getting ready to go out. When Rainbow was about to ask where she was going, Twilight knew she was going to ask.

"I'm going to the store. You know, to buy Scoots diapers. We can't have her having accidents." Twilight said.

Rainbow nodded and proceeded to grab Scootaloo a soda. As she entered Scootaloo's room, she noticed Scootaloo was heartbroken. Rainbow came over to Scootaloo's side and hopped on her bed. She then extended a wing and pulled Scootaloo over to her side and began to hug her.

"Scoots, don't let this bother you. Next thing you know you will be thinking bad things. Me nor Twilight don't want that happening to our angel." Rainbow said softly

"But I'm afraid. What if I don't fit in because of this?"

Rainbow knew this was hard. She never seen Scootaloo this depressed ever. Suddenly, she hit an idea. Scootaloo seemed down due to the fact she has to wear diapers due to incontinence in the bladder. She then gave Scootaloo her soda and told her she was going to talk to Twilight when she gets back.

Several minutes later, Twilight came walking in to the library with the boxes. Rainbow helped her put them down. She then went into the kitchen and sat down at the table. Rainbow then came in and looked at Twilight.

"Hey, Twi, can we talk?" Rainbow’s gaze was to the ground.

"What is it?"

"Scootaloo seems really depressed about this whole, incontinent and diaper thing. It's.... *sniff* It's tearing me apart Twi. I....... I can't stand seeing our daughter like this. It's physically hurting me."

Twilight then saw something that tore her up inside. She saw her wife tearing up. She knew, way before she married her, that Scootaloo looked up to her as a big sister, but now she looks up to her as a mother. She walked over to her wife’s side, and hugged her. "Rainbow, it’s okay. Just please, don't cry. Do you have an idea?"

"I..... I wanted to ask you, what do you think we should do? She’s our daughter. What do you think we should do. You’ve always came with ideas in the past."

Twilight thought for a moment. She knew this was a tough decision. When she looked in the other room, she saw the boxes of diapers she bought for Scootaloo. Suddenly something clicked in her head, as she glanced at the box, she realized what she and Rainbow can do to cheer her up.

“Rainbow I think I have an idea, let me whisper it into your ear." Twilight said.

She then began to whisper her idea into Rainbow's ear, as she did, Rainbow's eyes widened. Twilight's idea was well thought out. She and Rainbow then went into the main room and opened a box. Twilight then used her magic to put a diaper on Rainbow and a diaper on herself. After they were on.

Rainbow looked at Twilight. "How long do we have to wear these?"

"We will wear these all day. Remember we need to lift Scoots spirit."

They walked up the stairs and went to Scootaloo's door. They took a deep breath and proceeded to enter. As they entered, they saw Scootaloo looking down at the floor. She didn't even notice them. As they the bed Twilight hopped on the bed first and Rainbow next. She then noticed her mothers were next to her. But what caught her attention, was what they were wearing.

"Why are you wearing...."

"We are wearing diapers for you, Scootaloo. We're here for you, all your friends are. There is nothing to be depressed about. We just want you to be happy, Scoots. We still love you, no matter what happens." Twilight said

Scootaloo was tearing up. She realized her loving mothers were right. There was nothing to be depressed about. She hugged her alicorn mother happily. After a while the family decided to go downstair and play a card game. As they were playing, Spike returned to the library after gem hunting with Rarity, only to the 3 in diapers.

"Uh.....Do I dare ask why you two are wearing diapers?" Spiked asked Twilight and Rainbow.

"It’s only for the day Spike. Since Scoots was feeling down about wearing diapers 24/7, me and Rainbow decided to wear ‘em for the day. It seems to be cheering our angel up." Assured Twilight.

"It is Mom." Said Scootaloo.

Spike decided to go upstairs and rest in his bed. As the 3 mares played their card game, they heard a hissing noise. It was coming from Scootaloo. As it died down Twilight then walked over to Scootaloo. "It seems you had an accident sweetheart."

"Is that part of the medical issue i have?"

"Yes, follow me."

Scootaloo then followed Twilight and went upstairs. Moments later they returned downstairs and Scootaloo was in a clean diaper. Scootaloo realized that she can survive through this, originally, she thought that she would be made fun of. But when she was upstairs, Twilight told her that most ponies wore them due to old age, injury, or being born incontinent. As they sat down, they noticed Rainbow had a look on her ever since spike came back.

"Honey, what's wrong?" Twilight asked.

"I'm still mad at Spike for pulling that prank on me. I want to get him back for it, but I no idea how."

Suddenly, an idea hit Scootaloo for a payback prank. She went to Rainbows ear and began to whisper her idea. Suddenly, Rainbow had a look on her face.

"What did she say?" Twilight asked

Rainbow then began to whisper what Scootaloo said in Twilight's ear. Suddenly she had a smile on her face. Scootaloo came up with a perfect prank to pull on Spike for Rainbow's revenge.

Through out the day, Twilight and Rainbow cheered Scootaloo up. They watched a movie on the projector Twilight bought. After a while, they decided to have lunch. After Scootaloo had lunch, the door to the library opened and it was the CMC. "Hi Scootaloo." Said Applebloom

Scootaloo now had a smile on her face, her friends came over, even Silver. "Hey guys."

"How have you been. You still scared you have to wear that?" Sweetie belle asked.

"Not anymore."

After the CMC visit, Scootaloo decided to go read a Daring Do book. Rainbow was in the same room watching her. Scootaloo was feeling better about this.

Pranking Spike

When Scootaloo went back to school, her classmates were shocked to find her wearing a diaper. Scootaloo explained what happened and what damage it did. Cheerilee was shocked this happen, but she was glad no one will be making fun of her. After school, Scootaloo raced home on her new scooter. When she got home, Rainbow helped her daughter with her homework. Tonight they were planning on pranking Spike as revenge for what he did to Rainbow that one time. After they had dinner they had gone to Scootaloos bedroom and began to plan the prank. They were going to diaper him. Their plan was simple, first they put him in one, second, enchant it, and three enjoy the show.

Now it was friday night. The two mares and filly got up and went to spikes bed. Twilight laid the diaper on the ground and enchanted it. She then put it on spike and put the sheets over him.

"So what will this spell do Twi?" Rainbow asked her wife

"SImple, it'll make him unable to take it off, if he tries to, you know what happens." She whispered back

Rainbow then nodded and hopped back in bed, Twilight then hopped in bed, and scoots went back to her bedroom.

The next morning, the three ponies were down stairs having breakfast. As they did, Spike came down and said good morning to everypony. Suddenly he heard snickering. He then turned and saw the looks on their faces. "What's funny?" he said

"Oh nothing, Crinklebutt." Twilight said

Spike then looked at himself, and saw he was in a diaper. He tried to take it off, when suddenly, he heard a hissing noise, it was coming from him. He then looked and it was coming from him. Rainbow, Twilight, and even Scootaloo were laughing very hard. Their prank succeeded.

"Stop laughing." He cried.

"What, a little payback ain't good for you? We’re even now spike." Rainbow said as she was still laughing uncontrollably.

Spike then sighed. He knew this prank was harsh but he had to admit, it was thought out. "How did you came up with this prank?"

"I helped my mom, I came with the idea. besides, you have to admit it's funny." Scootaloo said.

Spike then glared at Scootaloo with surprise. He didn't even want to yell. He just laughed. Scootaloo came up with the perfect prank for Rainbow to pull. Twilight then lifted the enchantment spell, and Spike now took the diaper off and hugged Scootaloo.

"That was a neat prank. I won't ever prank you back, nor Twilight, and I guess I will not prank Dash anymore."

After the diaper was removed, Twilight zapped him clean. He then proceeded to make himself coffee. "Scootaloo, How you feeling now? You know, from the accident, and having to wear diapers due to the permanent injury." Spike asked.

"Well, to be honest, It's still weird wearing ‘em again. But now that i'm getting used to them, and my friends have my back, I guess I’ll survive."

With everything out of the way, Twilight and Rainbow went into their bedroom and told Spike to make sure Scoots doesn't enter. Spike knew straight away that this was one of their times where they do something not settling for a filly to see. As they went into the room and lock the door, Twilight then gave Rainbow a kiss on the lips.

Downstairs, Scootaloo was hanging with spike as he was cleaning. As Spike was cleaning, Scootaloo was reading a book to pass the time. As time was passing, Scootaloo was now having a sip of her favorite soda. After a while, Twilight and Rainbow came downstairs. Just then, Fluttershy came over, she was visiting Scootaloo.

"Oh, um I hope i'm not interupting anything." Fluttershy politely entered the room.

"You're not interrupting shy. So what brings you here."

"I just want to see Scootaloo, If you don't mind."

"No worries, Fluttershy. She's in the kitchen."

Fluttershy then walked into the kitchen and saw Scootaloo, who had a smile for Shy. "Hey Fluttershy."

"Hi Scootaloo. How have you been doing, since the accident?"

"I been recovering. Basically, I'm getting used to this whole, having to wear diapers 24/7 thing. But in short terms, I'm doin’ great."

Through out the time, their friends came over to see how Scootaloo has been doing. Pinkie Pie came and gave her sweets, Applejack came next, and last was Rarity. Then Scootaloo's friends came over, The two crusaders were glad she was recovering. Silver, on the other hoof, was glad that Diamond isn't around. She knew that if Diamond was not in Juvenile, she'll be calling her names. However, Scootaloos' friends decided to have their sleepover tonight at Twilight's place, which Twilight allowed.

As the night came, Scootaloo's friends came over. They were then taken to Scootaloo's room, and they were shocked what they saw In Scootaloo's' bedroom. As they got settled in, they then began to talk to Scootaloo. "So Scoots what happened to your Scooter after the accident." Applebloom asked.

"It was severely broken, my mother had to buy me a replacement."

Through out the time, Scootaloo and her friends began to have some fun. They even noticed the letter that Scootaloo kept with her since the day of her parent's deaths. When they asked about the letter, She said that when it was sent to her, It had a sticky note attached to it, saying "This is my one last letter to you", but sadly she lost the sticky note. Twilight came in and bought the fillies some food. After they ate, Scootaloo then began to play a card game with them,. After a while, Scootaloo had one of her usual accidents that she has due to the medical problem.

After she got changed by Twilight, Scootaloo returned and began a new round of cards. In the end, the fillies grew tired, With in minutes, The fillies got in there sleeping bags, and Scootaloo got in her bed. As they fell asleep, Twilight and Rainbow Dash walked in to check on the fillies, they saw that they were fast asleep. She then closed the door gently and looked at Rainbow. "Scootaloo seems really happy Rainbow." Twilight whispered as she planted a kiss on her wife's cheek.

"That ‘cause we make perfect mothers. Twi." Rainbow replied as she gave Twilight a kiss on the lips. "We should probably hit the hay,"

Twilight couldn't help but agree. Day's ago, Twilight purchase Tickets to the upcoming Fillyfooler convention in Manehatten. She needed to inform her daughter about it and make sure she know's she's staying with Fluttershy. As they got in bed. Twilight put a hoof around her loving wife and kissed her. "Love you Rainbow."

"Love you too Twi."

Author's Note

At long last the chapter is here

Scootaloo is now facing a new life changing experience of being Urinary Incontinent due to the accident.

Hope you enjoyed

How ever in the next chapter, It will start the shipping of Scootabelle

Feelings, Bonding, and Spike Humiliation

The days were flying by for Scootaloo and her two mothers. However, Scootaloo had gotten used to the routine of having to wear diapers due to the accident that dreadful day she would remember her whole life. The CMC, and Silver Spoon were always by Scootaloo's side to cheer her up. However, Twilight told Scootaloo that she and Rainbow will be leaving for a convention soon, but they were dealing with making a second decision. They realized they might want to be with their precious daughter.

Now it was a Friday night, and Twilight and Rainbow were seen in their bedroom, lying on their cloud bed. Through out that time, they were talking about their daughter. They really loved her. As they conversed, the door opened causing them to look. However they were relieved when they noticed the figure had a white bottom indicating it was Scootaloo.

"What's wrong sweetheart?" Twilight asked gently.

"Can....can I sleep with you two tonight?"

Twilight and Rainbow looked at each other. They looked back at Scootaloo. "Of course honey."

Scootaloo walked up to the bed and got in between Twilight and Rainbow. When she was in, Rainbow nuzzled her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Scootaloo returned it. Twilight came to Scootaloo’s side and began to brush Scootaloo's mane with a gentle hoof.

"Why did you want to sleep with us honey?" Twilight asked curiously

"I....I just wanted to."

Twilight smiled at her daughter. She got up and hugged her daughter. Scootaloo sat on Twilight's lap causing her to feel Scootaloos diapered bottom

"You know, we made the right decision to adopt you, sweetie."

Scootaloo blushed. She and her two mothers decided to hit the hay. When they got in the bed, Scootaloo then decided to sleep between them, as Twilight made her comfy. They said their goodnights and drifted into sleep.

Scoots Dream

Scootaloo’s eyes opened. She wasn't in the library anymore. As she looked around She realized where she was. She’d had this dream a couple of times before. She was in Sweetie belle's bedroom.

Oh crud, this again, she thought. As she was looking up, she saw Sweetie belle with a smile on her face.

“Looks like my special somepony woke up,” Sweetie Belle hugged Scootaloo.

'W....what?"

At this time, Sweetie Belle planted a kiss on Scootaloo. This was not like any other kiss, it was a kiss of hunger. Scootaloo’s eyes closed as she lost control of them. After a while, she managed to open them again. Sweetie Belle was by her side. Suddenly she started glowing, It seemed the dream had ended. As everything faded to black, Scootaloo did too.

Morning

Scootaloo's eyes shot open. She got up, breathing heavily. She had that dream again. She couldn't believe she was dreaming of Sweetie Belle. She then looked to her side and saw her alicorn mother. She was smiling at her. Scootaloo got out of the bed and hugged the violate mare.

"Morning mom," greeted Scootaloo.

"Morning, sweetheart."

As they hugged, Twilight noticed Scootaloo's diaper, it was wet. She then took Scootaloo to the bathroom and got her changed. After changing her, she told Scootaloo to close her eyes. As they walked downstairs together, they arrived in the kitchen. She told her to open her eyes. When Scootaloo opened her eyes, she saw a special breakfast. But what surprised her was Rainbow. Rainbow admitted to making breakfast for the three of them.

After they had breakfast, Scootaloo went into the bathroom to brush her teeth. Just at that time, Sweetie Belle came into the library. She was greeted by Twilight and Rainbow.

"Wheres Scootaloo?" the young white filly inquired.

"She’s coming down right now."

As Scootaloo came down, she was greeted by Sweetie Belle. Scootaloo started to sweat as memories of her dream flooded her. She decided she might want to tell her, but privately.

"Hey Sweetie. Where's Applebloom?" Scootaloo asked, doing her best to keep her voice even.

"She's sick."

"Oh. H..hey, do you mind if we talk privately in my room?"

"Sure."

The two fillies then headed to Scootaloo's bedroom. Twilight and Rainbow wondered what was the problem, but they decided to not bother the two fillies. When they got to Scoots’ bedroom, Scootaloo sat on her bed. Her gaze was at the floor.

"What's wrong, Scootaloo?" her friend asked worriedly.

Scootaloo sighed. "I been having weird dreams about......about.....you."

"About me?"

"Yeah. I-I think I might be..." the orange Pegasus’ voice shrunk. “in love... with you…”

Sweetie's eyes widened. Her friend had feelings towards her. She then saw the look on her friends face showing that she might think she hates her now. Sweetie Belle hopped on Scootaloo’s bed and put a hoof around her.

Sweetie belle looked at Scoots. "Scootaloo, I think it's time I told you," she said.

"Yes?"

"I.....I have feelings for you too."

Scootaloo's jaw dropped. "R-Really?"

"Of course. I told Rarity, and she thinks I should follow what my heart says.”

Suddenly, Scootaloo felt Sweetie Belle kiss her. She was now blushing like crazy.

After their lips separated Sweetie Belle looked at her friend. "Lets give this a chance."

Scootaloo chuckled. She wrapped her hooves around Sweetie Belle. After a while they went downstairs. Twilight and Rainbow looked at their daughter. Before they could ask Scootaloo told them about her dream. Then Sweetie Belle did. They both announced their relationship. Both mares smiled and hugged their daughter.

"I'm so proud of you, sweetie pie," Twilight gleed.

"I am proud for you too," Dash ruffled Scoots’ mane.

Sweetie Belle smiled and awed at the moment.

After a while, the two fillies decided to go to Sugarcube corner, Scootaloo’s loving mothers giving her money. Scootaloo had a wing over Sweetie Belle, and Sweetie an orange feather in her mane. As they approached Sugarcube Corner they met Pinkie Pie, who trotted over.

"Hi Scoots," greeted Pinkie.

"Hi, Pinkie."

"What brings you here?"

"Just getting a snack, for me and my fillyfriend?"

"You’re fillyfriends with Sweetie Belle? Thats so neat."

With that, Scootaloo gave Pinkie the bits. She then made them a batch of cupcakes and both the two fillies sat at a table. As they began to eat. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle admire each other.

After their snack they decided to go see Applebloom. As they were walking, they began to talk. Sweetie Belle even mentioned her friend who loves playing video games.

Scootaloo remembered that colt, he went by the name Button Mash. As they arrived at Sweet Apple Acres, they were greeted by Applejack.

"Well howdy, you two," the farm pony smiled at the two.

"Do you mind if we visit Applebloom?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Sure."

With that, the two headed to the farmhouse. As they went in, they headed up stairs and went into Appleblooms room. They were greeted by Applebloom. "Howdy," she said, sitting up in bed as her friends walked in.

"How you feeling, Applebloom?" Scootaloo asked as they stopped at the foot of the sick filly’s bed.

"Still stuffy."

"We have something to tell you," Sweetie Belle said, barely containing her excitement

"Well, what is it?"

"Me and Scootaloo are together. We're fillyfriends."

"Thats awesome."

After a while Scootaloo decided to go home. So did Sweetie Belle. However she was going to ask her sister if she can have a sleepover with Scootaloo at Twilight’s. Sweetie Belle also said she has Scootaloos back if anyone ever makes fun of her for being incontinent.

As Scootaloo arrived home, she was greeted by her mothers. They asked her how her day was and Scoots said it was amazing. During this time Twilight and Rainbow hung with Scootaloo. However, Spike was busy with Fluttershy.

During the time Scootaloo was sitting in the main room with her family, Twilight noticed Scootaloo was reading, but they then heard the hissing noise. After the hissing stopped, Twilight then changed their daughter.

To Scootaloo, the whole "Being incontinent in the bladder" thing no longer was bothering her. After she was changed, They went downstairs. When they were in the main room, Scootaloo put her face by Twilight's stomach, causing her to be curious, including Rainbow. What is our daughter up to? she thought.

Suddenly, Scootaloo took a deep breath and blew a huge raspberry on Twilight's stomach, causing her to laugh. "Honey, that tickles." she said while laughing.

After Scootaloo stopped giving her alicorn mother a raspberry, he walked up to Rainbow Dash and gave her a raspberry. When doing this, Rainbow started laughing crazy like a hyena. After she finished, the two mares hugged their daughter.

After a while, Rainbow went into the bedroom. Twilight found this odd. For a while now, Rainbow must of been doing something that she might not like Twilight to see. She then told Scootaloo to follow her. As they were going up the stairs, they were hearing Rainbow's voice. As they got to both Twilight and her room, Twilight opened the door. In the room was Rainbow Dash, however, she was was wearing something that surprised Twilight. Rainbow was wearing Twilight's Tiara.

Twilight started giggling at the sight. "Oh Rainbow, I didn't know you liked wearing my Tiara," she cooed.

This caused her to jump. She then turned and saw her wife and Scootaloo. "Er.....Um, hey Twilight.......It.....It's not what it looks like."

"Relax. you like my tiara don't you?"

Rainbow nodded. She then admitted that this kinda broke her heart when Twilight wears it. She said it made her look nice, nicer than the old one, since the Element of magic is back at the tree of harmony. Twilight then came over and kissed her. She then put the tiara back on her. "You kinda look beautiful yourself wearing it," Twilight murmured. This caused Rainbow's cheeks to turn pink. "Tell you what, would you like me to get you one of your own?"

"R...Really?"

"Of course."

"O...okay."

Suddenly, Scootaloo was awing at the scene of her two mothers. "Aw, our little princess thinks we are a cute married couple," Rainbow said.

"Of course I do. Mom. You and my alicorn mom are like born to be with each other."

Twilight came over to Scootaloo's side and hugged her. She was the sweetest filly she ever met. Rainbow came over and hugged Scootaloo too, while she was keeping the tiara on her head. "You know mom, you wearing my alicorn mother’s tiara kinda makes you look like a princess."

Rainbow giggled at the thought. "Princess Rainbow Dash" That kinda made her sound really royal. Twilight even chuckled at the idea. She then allowed Rainbow to wear her tiara around the library for fun, until she purchases Rainbow one of her own.

Rainbow thought Twilight would be mad, but it turned out she was okay with it. Just then Spike came back, and he was surprised to see Rainbow wearing Twilight's tiara. He decided not to ask.

Just then they heard a familiar hissing noise. Twilight then changed her daughter. After that, they went downstairs and decided to have lunch. However, Twilight made something special for Scootaloo, hay fries.

After they had their lunch, Twilight decided to put on a movie. She made popcorn and they watched Iron Mare. After the movie, Twilight and Rainbow went in the other room to talk. They were discussing either they should remain with their daughter, or attend the fillyfooler convention. After a while, they decided.

They told Scootaloo they were not going to the convention because they wanted to spend the time with their daughter. Just then, Rarity and Sweetie Belle came in. "Hello, Twilight, gooday,, Rainbow," greeted Rarity

"Hey Rarity."

"Sis, tell Scootaloo."

Sweetie Belle came up to Scootaloo and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Sis and I are considering making you an outfit. To cover you diaper. Basically we’re doing it so when you're out in public, no one can see it. But only the bottom will be visible. What do you think?"

"I’d like that."

“Would you like your cutie mark on it?"

"Sure."

Sweetie Belle then showed them a sketch idea of what the outfit. To Scootaloo, she found it really awesome. Rarity then said that she will work on it with Sweetie Belle, and promised that she will do it for free. Rarity also said that Sweetie Belle can have a sleepover with Scoots at the library. With that, they went on their way.

Scootaloo then went back to read her book. The book she was reading is about an Equestria national hero, who wears a mask over his face and takes down a national threat which was lead by a mass Traitor of Equestria. However, Scootaloo knew this wasn't a fiction book, It was a nonfiction and based on real events, in which she enjoyed.

When the night came, Sweetie belle came over. She was led to Scootaloo's room where she put her stuff down. As they got settled in, Scootaloo asked her if she wanted to play the Neightendo Wii U, to which she said yes. The two were having fun playing various of games.

Scootaloo even created Sweetie her own Mii. They then played Super Smash Ponies. Sweetie belle was enjoying the game. After a while they then decided to watch a movie together, to which Twilight made popcorn for the two. They were watching Spider-Mane.

After the movie they then sat and talk to one another. Sweetie Belle was happy she was with someone she liked. Sweetie Belle then told her that they were working on the outfit, and Rarity is gonna finish the rest. This caused Scootaloo to blush.

As the time came, they both went to bed. Sweetie Belle then looked at Scootaloo. "I love you Scootaloo."

"I love you too Sweetie Belle."

As they drifted into sleep. Twilight and Rainbow Dash came and checked on the two fillies. They noticed they were sleeping. They smiled at it. Twilight then slowly closed the door and the two mares went to their room. As they entered they hopped in their bed. The two were tired. They then said their goodnights and fell asleep

Relationship Announced

Scootaloo got up on a monday morning. She knew today she and Sweetie Belle will tell their friends about their relationship. Yesterday Twilight told Scootaloo that she and Rainbow are happy for her being in a relationship. Also on Sunday Rarity finished the outfit and Scootaloo loved it.

After Scootaloo finished her breakfast, she went upstairs and brushed her teeth. After she brushed her teeth, she went into her room and put on the outfit. She then looked in the mirror, She looked awesome. With that, Twilight and Rainbow took her to school, while Scootaloo was riding on her scooter.

After they reached the schoolhouse, Scootaloo put her scooter in the usual spot, in which she was then greeted by her fillyfriend. With that, Twilight and Rainbow went back to the library.

The two fillies walked into the schoolhouse and were greeted by Miss Cheerilee. "You look different, Scootaloo." Cheerilee said

"Me and my sis made her that outfit, you know so it can cover, ‘That’," Sweetie belle said, getting the littlest embarrassed at how quickly she’d started before realizing what she’d been saying.

Just then the school bell rang, and the two took their seats. "Now class, did anything happen during your weekends?" Cheerilee asked.

"Something big happened for me and Sweetie Belle." Scoots’ hoof wasn’t fast enough to get in the air before she spoke.

Cheerliee smiled. "What happened?"

"Miss Cheerilee, everypony. Me and Sweetie Belle are together, we're fillyfriends."

"That's amazing," Cheerilee said, her smile growing warmer.

The whole class were congratulating the two for the news. They then asked how it started. However Scootaloo said it may not be appropriate for class because it kept starting with her dream, including Sweetie Belle.

With that, the class then began. Through out the time, they were working on different subjects. Then math came, which Scootaloo now was doing well in. They were now learning fractions. Scootaloo was doing well in it, because Rainbow Dash and Twilight gave her some practice problems by her request, so she can improve at it. During the day the students made artwork for Scootaloo and Sweetie, which they liked.

As school came to an end Scootaloo raced back to the library on her scooter. As she got back, she went in to the library and was greeted by her two mothers, The two came by and hugged their daughter.

Scootaloo then went into her room and removed her outfit. After she did, She went downstairs and noticed Rainbow Dash wearing a tiara. "Uh, mom, is that mom’s tiara?" Scootaloo said pointing her hoof at it.

"No. She bought this for me today."

"Oh. Well I must say it makes you look nice."

"Aw, thank you, Scoots."

Rainbow then went by Scootaloo and wrapped her hooves around her and hugged her and nuzzled her. When Twilight came out of the basement, she noticed the two.

She figured Rainbow told her that she had bought the tiara for her. She chuckled a little and went by Scootaloo's side. She then started to rub Scootaloos mane, which made Scootaloo happy. After the two separated, Twilight sat down with Scootaloo. They were going to talk to each other. "Sweetheart, you remember when me and Rainbow wore the diapers to cheer you up?” Twilight asked.

"Of course. Why you ask?"

"Well, I'm gonna tell you, If you want us to ever do it again, like for fun, or anything, You can tell us."

"Really?”

"Of course, we love you, sweetie, We would love to do it if you want."

"What about Spike?"

"It would be up to you."

"But....Isn’t that kinda creepy?"

"Sweetie, it's okay. We would only do it for you."

Scootaloo then put a smile on for Twilight. She wrapped her hooves around her and hugged her. Twilight returned the hug and gave her a kiss on the forehead. After a while, they went in the kitchen and told Rainbow and Spike about it. In which Rainbow and Spike agreed to do it for her if she ever wants them to. The three mares then sat at the table while Spike went to hang with Rarity.

"Sweetheart, we’re going to tell you something," Twilight said.

"What?"

"Me and Rainbow have been talking. You see, we came with an idea. One week you're will be bonding with me, the other you will be bonding with Rainbow. Like a mother and daughter thing."

"So.... it starts today?"

"Yes. Starting today, you will be bonding with me for the week."

Scootaloo then put a smile on for her mothers. Their idea was well thought out. Twilight then smiled warmly to her daughter. Rainbow did the same. The three shared the moment for some time.

As the time came, Rainbow decided to hang with Fluttershy for the time being. She then went to the restroom and got washed up. After she did, she went downstairs and kissed her wife. "I'm gonna go hang with Fluttershy for a bit, and then buy something for our daughter," Rainbow murmured.

"Okay."

Rainbow then hugged Scootaloo and went on her way. After she left, Twilight and Scootaloo looked at each other. The next thing Twilight knew, Scootaloo pounced on Twilight playfully. As Twilight was laying on the ground, she could feel her daughters diapered bottom on her, at which they started laughing. At that moment they nuzzled each other. "I love you Scootaloo," Twilight cooed

"I love you too, mom."

For the moment, they just laid on the floor, snuggling with each other. But at that moment, Scootaloo remembered what her mother told her. She then went to her mom’s ears and made the request. With that, Twilight went upstairs, while Scootaloo was waiting downstairs. Shortly after Twilight came down again and Scootaloo giggled at her. "Hey mom, did I ever tell you that when you're wearing a diaper, It makes you look cute?" Scootaloo asked teasingly.

"Aw, you are one to talk." Twilight said blushingly.

With that the two went into Scootaloo's room and hopped on her bed. As they were on the bed, they began to snuggle with one another. Twilight was brushing Scootaloos mane with a gentle hoof, while Scootaloo had her hooves around Twilight. As they were snuggling, Twilight then looked at her daughter. "Honey, on a scale of 1-10, how much do you love me?" Twilight asked.

"I would rate you a 10. Besides, I love both of my loving mothers a lot. You two have been making my life happy."

Twilight's heart nearly skipped a beat. Scootaloo just admitted she loves her mothers a lot. She then pulled Scootaloo closer, and rubbed her back. Just then she padded Scootaloos diapered butt, which caused Scootaloo to blush.

Twilight giggled. "Sorry, couldn't help myself, sweetie pie," she cooed.

Scootaloo then giggled. For the next 10 minutes they were snuggling with one another. To this point, Scootaloo realized Twilight loved her dearly. At that moment, Spike came in and looked at them. This warmed his heart. He never saw Twilight this happy before, He knew Twilight was also very happy when she married Rainbow Dash.

"Hey, Twilight, do you mind if I take a picture and put it in the scrapbook?" Spike asked nicely.

Twilight looked at Spike. She realized he must of saw the heartwarming scene. She then looked at Scootaloo. "Would you like it if Spike took a picture of us? But would you like me to wear this in it?" she asked warmly.

"Sure."

Spike nodded and proceeded to the bedroom, where he grabbed the camera from the shelf and bought it into to Scootaloo's bedroom. As he entered, Twilight and Scootaloo sat up on the bed, and Twilight had her wing over Scootaloo. As they smiled, Spike took a picture and the photo came out. They then looked at it and both Twilight and Scootaloo awed at it.

Spike then took the photo and put it into the scrapbook. He looked back at Scootaloo, with a smile. "You’re the best sister ever, Scootaloo,” he said. “Even though I am a dragon, you're the best sister a dragon can ask for."

When hearing this, Scootaloo ran to Spike and hugged him. After a while, Spike decided to go clean the library. Twilight and Scootaloo then went into Twilight and Rainbow's bedroom. As they entered they went in front of a mirror. Twilight went by Scootaloo's side. "Honey, I want you to close your eyes." Twilight said. Scootaloo listened and she shut her eyes. She can only hear the crinkling of the diaper Twilight was wearing. As she waited she then felt something go on her head. "Open your eyes now." Twilight said.

Scootaloo then opened her eyes and in the mirror, she saw Twilight's tiara on her head. She looked at Twilight. Without knowing, she put on a smile for her mother.

Twilight hugged Scootaloo. She had to admit, the tiara looked really nice on Scootaloo. Just then there was a hissing noise. It was coming from Scootaloo. Twilight smiled at Scootaloo. "Would you like me to change you?" Twilight asked.

"Of course, mom."

Twilight brought Scootaloo to the bathroom and cleaned her, and changed her. After she was changed, she and Scootaloo went downstairs. As they were downstairs, Twilight went to the fridge and got Scootaloo her soda.

With that, the two proceeded to have fun, sharing laughs and getting to know each other more. Twilight even put on the Rainbow wig she had, to which Scootaloo started laughing. She even admitted it makes Twilight look pretty. This caused Twilight to give Scootaloo a playful raspberry. They later decided to watch Spider-mane 2, which they really enjoyed.

After the movie finsihed, Twilight hugged Scootaloo, which Spike took a picture of the moment. At one point Scootaloo asked her alicorn mom if she is part of royalty, since Twilight is a princess. To this, Twilight then replied that under equestria law, if she is part of a family that is connected to royalty, even if she is adopted, she is considered to be part of royalty due to Twilight being a princess of equestria.

The two sat down together, and Twilight was smiling at her precious daughter. To Twilight, this was the second best moment in her life, while being married to Rainbow Dash was the first. Just then, Twilight came up with an idea. She looked at Scootaloo. "Hey, do you want to do a butt bump?" Twilight asked.

"Anything."

The two got up and then got to a certain limit so their flanks can collide. When they were ready, Twilight looked at Scootaloo. "One."

"Two."

"Three."

"BUTT BUMP!" they both said.

At that moment, their butts bumped each other causing their diapers to crinkle. They giggled. They did it a second time and they laughed. The third time, they laughed and fell to the floor, giggling up a storm.

They then looked at each other and smiled. Just then there was a hissing noise, this time it wasn't Scootaloo, it was Twilight. Twilight was now blushing like crazy. It went on for a straight minute. After it died down, Scootaloo looked and started to giggle. "Looks like mom had an accident," Scootaloo said.

"Oh you."

The two then went up to the bedroom. As they entered, Scootaloo hopped on the bed, while Twilight went into the bathroom to put a fresh one on. While she was in the bathroom, Scootaloo noticed something hanging in an open wardrobe. It was a cheerleaders outfit. To Scootaloo, she guessed it was her alicorn mothers. Just at that moment, Twilight came out in a fresh diaper. "Okay honey, I'm in a fresh.....Oh I guess you caught eye of my cheerleader outfit," Twilight said.

"It looks pretty."

"I thought you didn't like girly stuff?"

"The truth is, I do love girly things. I just hide the fact from my friends and Dash."

Twilight chuckled and pulled her loving daughter close to her and hugged her." Don't worry honey. Your secret is safe with me."

"Also, I lied about what my favorite color is. It's not cyan. My real favorite color is pink," Scootaloo admitted blushing in embarrassment.

Seeing Scootaloo blush made Twilight giggle softly. She never new Scoots had a true girl side. She then nuzzled her blushing daughter. "Would it make you feel better if I told you what my favorite color is?' Twilight murmured

"Okay."

"I like pink also."

This made Scootaloo less embarrassed. Just then, Scoots hit an idea. "Hey mom?"

"Yeah."

"Do you think me, you, and Spike could play dress up? You know like in Pink?"

Twilight giggled. "Anything for you, I'll have the dresses made, and Spike’s dress made. Although I might think Spike might think its girly."

Scootaloo smiled warmly. Twilight was the most loving alicorn she knew. But she kept her gaze on the outfit, which Twilight noticed. She went to Scootaloo's side and nuzzled her.

"Would you like me to put it on?" she asked nicely.

"Sure."

Twilight nodded and grabbed the cheerleader outfit with her magic. She then went into the restroom to put it on. Scootaloo was smiling. Just then, the door open and Twilight came out. Scootaloo eyes widen at how cute the outfit made her mom loo. "Awww.... I love it," she cooed

"How about i give you a little show? I could play some jams Cadence gave me once."

"Sure."

30 minutes later

Outside, Rainbow was seen walking with a bag. She decided to head back to the library. Throughout her time, Fluttershy wondered how Scootaloo was doing, to which Rainbow said she's doing well. She then went to the store 3 hours later and got some stuff and surprises for Scootaloo. Rainbow was happy.

As she approached the library, she heard music. As she opened the door her eyes widened. Twilight was doing some cheerleading in her cheerleader outfit, and Scootaloo was watching, and clapping. As the music reached it's end, Scootaloo was clapping harder. "That’s amazing, mom," Scoots gleed.

"Thank you. I'm glad you loved the show."

"D'awww, my wife gave our little angel a show. How beautiful," Rainbow cooed.

They then looked and there was Rainbow standing in the doorway. Twilight blushed. She then moved towards Rainbow, ingoring that the diaper she was wearing was crinkling. She then wrapped her hooves around her, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Rainbow returned it and smiled warmly at her loving wife. "I see you had a good time."

"We sure did."

"Heh, I heard crinkling earlier,” Dash smirked. “Are you wearing a diaper?"

"Scootaloo asked me. I did it for her."

Rainbow trotted over to Scootaloo and gave her a kiss. She patted her on the head. As the night came the three decided to hit the hay, Twilight followed Scootaloo to her bedroom.

As Scootaloo got in bed, Twilight tucked her in and gave her a kiss. "Don't worry, I"ll have Rarity create the dresses and they’ll be here when you get back from school. We are gonna have the time of our lives," Twilight whispered, which caused Scoots to smile back.

Twilight left Scootaloo's bedroom and went into her bedroom. As she climbed in bed Rainbow looked at her loving wife with a heartwarming smile. "So, how was your day with Scootaloo, Twily?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight giggled at the name she was called. then explained to her that she and scoots had so much fun together. She told her that she even wore a diaper since Scoots asked nicely, and watched a movie together.

She then mentioned that she and Scootaloo made a thing for them to do together, called a butt bump, which caused Rainbow to giggle. She even mentioned she wet her diaper she was wearing, which caused Rainbow to laugh. Lastly, she mentioned she performed a cheerleading show for Scoots.

Rainbow put on a love face for Twilight and put a hoof on her shoulder. "It seems you two had a fantastic time," Rainbow murmured.

"Tomorrow is gonna be great for her."

"Well what is it?"

"It's a secret, only me and Scootaloo know, and I don't want to let it out."

Rainbow sighed. She knew Scootaloo wouldn't like it if the secret was announced. At the end both Twilight and Rainbow decided to hit the hay. They turned the lamp off, told each other goodnight, and drifted into sleep.

Bonding with Twilight

Day Two

The next day went off to a good start. When Scootaloo woke up, Twilight was in her room, and she told her that she would be at Rarity's having her make the dresses for them, even a dress for Rainbow to pick up, in case they get caught, as quick as possible. Twilight then changed Scootaloo. After that, she even had a very good breakfast, that Rainbow made for her. After she ate, she went and brushed her teeth, and went to put on her outfit.

At school she remained focus at all times. Since Twilight told her that good grades will help her be great in her life, she was more focused than ever. Through lunch and recess, she hung with the CMC and Silver. Scootaloo even admitted that she was faking that she hated girly things to them, in which they all agreed to not tell anypony. At the end of the school day, Scootaloo hopped on her scooter, and raced home. She knew today was going to be the best day ever.

As she approached the door, she opened it, and she was greeted by Twilight, who put a smile on for her. But she noticed she was in a diaper, meaning she knew Scoots’ was going to ask. She came by and hugged Scootaloo. "Where's my other mom?" Scootaloo asked Twilight.

"She's out today. We and Spike have the house to ourselves."

Without further ado they then went upstairs and went into Scootaloo's bedroom. Twilight then told Scootaloo to close her eyes. As she did, Twilight then grabbed what was in the closet and put them on the bed. She then told Scootaloo to open her eyes. As she did, she saw three pink dresses on the bed. She looked at Twilight. "Are....are these...?" she asked in surprise.

"While you were at school, I went to Rarity's. I told her about your secret, and she offered to make the dresses. I even told her to make a girly dress for Spike, Exact same color, in which I told her about the plan."

Without further idle chit chat, Scootaloo took off her outfit, and Twilight helped put the dress on her. Twilight then put her dress on herself. Once the dresses were on they looked in the mirror and they looked beautiful. Just then, they grinned at each other suspiciously. "Spike, do you mind coming in Scoots room?" Twilight called.

"Coming"

Spike came into Scootaloo's bedroom. As he did, Twilight closed the door behind him. Just then she turned to Spikes dress, and cast the spell on it so Spike can't take it off. She even pulled out a diaper and did the same thing. She then turned to Spike and grabbed him with her magic. Next thing that happened was the diaper floated under him and Twilight began to put it on him. Next she put the dress on him. After that, she put Spike on the ground.

Spike ran to the mirror, and as he looked in his reflection, He saw he was dressed girly. "Twilight, why did you put this on me? Why can't I take it off?" Spike asked, pulling at the pink binding encasing his body.

"You are going to wear this. The three of us are. It's Scootaloo's idea."

"That's really wrong, Scootaloo. I don't like it. It's so girly.That's so uncool and creepy to all levels. Even since I'm your adoptive brother, I find this creepy and inappropriate."

This hit Scootaloo hard. Tears were now forming in her eyes. Suddenly she started crying. Twilight noticed and hugged her filly. She was trying to calm her down.

She then glared at Spike. "NICE ONE SPIKE! That was uncalled for, apologize." Twilight demanded.

Spike looked at Scootaloo. He felt sorry for what he caused. He knew that Scootaloo just wanted to have fun. He was filled with guilt. He had no choice. "I'm sorry, Scootaloo. I shouldn't have said that. Can you forgive me, sis?"

"*Sniff* Will you never say that again?"

"I promise."

"Okay. You're forgiven."

Twilight smiled and looked at Spike. She told him that they are going to wear the dresses around the house, which Spike had no choice. As Scootaloo finally calmed down Twilight patted her on the head, rubbed her mane, and kiss her on the cheek. She then told her she needed to talk to Spike. With that, the two went into the hall and Twilight had an angry look.

"Spike....that was harsh. I highly disapprove of that behavior. Can’t you see we are trying our best for Scootaloo!? Then you went and broke her heart when she wanted to do something fun, that I promised her?" Twilight said angrily.

"But....But Twilight.....I...."

"NO BUTS, SPIKE! Since you caused this, and you're still a child dragon, I have no choice."

"N...No. Please, Twilight, no."

"You are punished for three months for your behavior Spike. I'm will not be harsh and take your gems away. But, as for your punishment, you are forced to wear that dress for the time being."

"B...but it's pink, and...and girly. Not only that, I'm a boy."

"No complaining. You will also wear that when going out. UNDERSTAND?"

"Yes Twilight," Spike said in defeat.

"Good."

"Once again, I'm sorry for that, Twilight. It kinda spooked me."

"Well you're still punished, but relax, I do forgive you. But keep this in mind, if you complain, it gets extended. We are doing this for Scootaloo. Don't worry, if my Dashie see's you like this, I'll explain, and we will try our best to make sure no one makes fun of you. Don't worry, I promise."

The two then went into scoots bedroom. As they entered, Scootaloo went by her mom’s side. "We need a nickname for him," Twilight said to Scoots."

"How about, Spike the ballerina?"

"I like that."

"Oh come on Twi, This isn't fair. I'm not a girl," whined Spike

Twilight glared at Spike, then she hit an idea. "Do you want the punishment extended."

"It isn’t fair."

"Extended to 6 months."

Spike then got the message, she was doing this to make Scoots laugh, so he decided to play along."Drat."

Twilight smiled and looked at Scootaloo. They walked by Spike’s side, and hugged him. They told him that he doesn't need to be afraid at all. After calming him down, Twilight and Scootaloo went to put makeup on. But as they left, Twilight winked at Spike.

After they finished, they went into the bedroom and smiled at Spike. They looked at each other with grins. 'TEA PARTY TIME!" they said.

Tea Party

In the kitchen, three tea cups were out. Twilight, Spike, and Scootaloo were around the table. Through out the time getting prepared, Spike didn't like the idea, but it took a while for him to go with it, before he could end up wearing the dress for a year. As they finished having their cookies, Twilight looked at Scootaloo. "Would you like more tea, Scootaloo?" Twilight asked.

"Yes please."

Twilight then poured some tea for Scootaloo and Scootaloo said thank you. As the time went on, they were having a fun time. Spike however was getting used to it. He even responded politely when they said his nickname and everything. As they wrapped up the tea party, Spike decided to clean the dishes.

As Spike was cleaning the dishes, Twilight and Scootaloo went into the main room of the library and hugged. "You know, the pink dress makes you look cute and girly," Twilight cooed.

"Same for you and Spike."

"Don't you mean Spike the ballerina?"

They both laughed at the nickname that they gave him as part of his punishment. They then hugged each other and speny the time enjoying the heartwarming moment with their eyes closed. Even Spikes heart warmed up when seeing the scene. As they were hugging, the door to the library opened and there, standing in front of the door, was Rainbow Dash. She saw the dresses they were wearing. "Honey? Scootaloo?" she said.

Their eyes opened and they saw Rainbow. They didn't expect her to be home early. They were caught. "M...mom.... I can explain...." Scootaloo said shakily.

"You....you like girly things don't you?"

Scootaloo couldn't help but nod.

Rainbow was speechless. To Scootaloo, this broke her heart. She was sure hates her now.

However Rainbow knew who made the dresses. But what scared her, was the look on her face. She was thinking Rainbow hates her. Rainbow decided to go to Rarity’s. She took off and the door closed.

Just then Scootaloo started crying. Twilight and Spike came to Scootaloo and hugged her. She was frightened that Rainbow hates her now. Twilight was brushing Scootaloo's mane while Spike was rubbing Scootaloos back. They were trying to calm her down. "Honey, please calm down," Twilight said sadly

"M..mom hates me."

"What makes you think that. sis?" Spike said while rubbing her sisters back.

"The way she looked at me."

"She doesn't, sis. She just needs time."

The two continued to calm Scootaloo down after what happened. As they were calming her down, the library door opened again. It was Rainbow Dash. However something was different. She was wearing the exact same outfit that they are currently wearing, which is the same color, pink. Scootaloo stopped crying when she saw the look on Rainbow's face. It was a smile.

Rainbow walked slowly to Scootaloo, which surprised Scootaloo. As she was close, she crouched down and looked at her and continued smile. "You could’ve told me sooner. I'm not mad," Rainbow assured.

"Y..you're not?"

"Of course not. I love you. Besides, if you wanted me to wear one, you could’ve asked, instead of having Rarity hold one for me. You could’ve even told me earlier that you liked girly stuff. I would never be mad at you."

Scootaloo chuckled a bit. She had to admit, Rainbow looked very pretty wearing the dress. She then hugged her, which she returned the hug. Scootaloo then told her that Spike got punished and has to wear the dress for six months, even in public. She even told her the nickname she calls him. To this Rainbow started chuckling a lot. "Looks like someone has a sense of acting like a girl," Rainbow teased.

"HA HA. Very funny."

"Well don't worry, I have your back also. No one will dare make fun of you.”

Through out the time the family began to talk. Rainbow told them that their friends are coming to the library. This frightened Spike. However, Scootaloo came and hugged her brother. She told him that they would never make fun of him, they would just laugh. However she even mentioned that Rarity would think he looks great in pink. Without further ado, the three ponies took off the dresses and went back downstairs

Just then, the door opened.It was their friends. As they walked in thet said their hellos. At that moment they all glared at Spike. This made Spike scared. Fluttershy then looked at him and smiled. "Aww, the dress makes you so cute Spike," Fluttershy awed.

"My little Spikey Wikey looks fabulous in pink," Rarity said, giving Spike a warm smile.

As the mane 6 begin to comment about Spike, Spike became less afraid. It seemed that the girls had his back. Just then their was a hissing noise. It was coming from Scootaloo. As it calmed down, Rainbow walked up to Scootaloo and hugged her. "Would you like me to change you this time, or would you like Twilight to?" Rainbow asked.

"You can if you want, mom."

"Okay."

"Supplies are in the bathroom, make sure you put the powder on her before putting a new one on, so she doesn't get a rash," Twilight assured.

Rainbow nodded and Scootaloo followed her pegasus mother upstairs. While downstairs, Twilight's friends looked at her in surprise, they were shocked.

"How do ya know how to take care of a child?" Applejack asked.

"Raising Spike was the first time I ever had to take responsibility of taking care of a child. I raised him."

Just then, Rainbow came down with Scootaloo. She was smiling. Twilight smiled back at her daughter. Just then, their was a burp. It was Spike. As the mane 6 knew, those types of burps mean that a letter from Celestia was sent. Twilight then grabbed the letter and began to read.

Dear Twilight, and Rainbow

You both, and Scootaloo are invited to the castle to spend some time with us.
It came to our attention that we want to get to know her better.
We also are going give Scootaloo an opportunity to visit her brother at the prison. His execution date is coming up soon and we thought it be best if she sees her brother one final time before his time is up.
You are more then welcome to come starting tomorrow or so. We also have a gift for Scootaloo.

Sincerely

Princess Celestia

P.S. If she ever wants to visit her parents and sister’s graves during the time, she can.

All their friends eyes widen at the mention of Scootaloo's brother. They all looked at Scootaloo. "You have a brother that's an inmate?" Applejack asked.

"Yes,” Scootaloo said, looking down. ”Reason why, he’s a Hitpony."

"Oh...my," Fluttershy gasped.

"If you read old articles, you will see headlines such as, "Ambassador of Equestria assassinated", "Royal guard murdered", and "Hitpony arrested", those were my brother’s."

The mane 6 were shocked at how much info Scoots new. As Twilight was talking to Rainbow privately, Scootaloo began to tell them about her parents, and sister. As she told them, they couldn't help but feel sorry for the filly for surviving Lone Wolf style, up until her adoption.As she finished, her mothers came back into the room. They made a decision. "Scootaloo, tomorrow, we are going to Canterlot."

"Okay."

"Applejack, do you think you can give word to Cheerilee that me, Rainbow, and Scootaloo are in Canterlot upon Celestias request?"

"Ah will."

With everything out of the way, Scootaloo remembered something in the letter, It mentioned a word, execution. She never heard that word before. She didn't know what that meant. She looked at Twilight. "Mom, what does execution mean?"

"Honey, I think I can't tell you that."

"Please."

“Scootaloo, I don't think you're..."

"Tell me! It said it about my brother, I want to know what it means....Please....He cared for me a lot, even after he got put behind bars."

Twilight saw tears forming in Scootaloo's eyes. She sighed. "Very well. Execution means… that you will be killed under law due to a death sentence. Basically, let's say you did what your brother did. If you get the death sentence, you get a execution date. Once the date is met, you will be either, under Equestria law, hanged, or shot by unicorns’ magic."

"So, my brother is gonna die?"

"Due to the crime, yes. Even though he now realizes it, the execution can't be stopped."

"I guess I will have to say my final goodbye to him."

The mane 6 felt sorry for Scootaloo. She now knows her brother is gonna die due to his crime. Twilight hugged Scootaloo and rubbed her mane. She told them, that he may visit her in the Dream Void as a healed spirit. Once she was calmed, the girls decided to hang out with them. Twilight however lifted the spell for the day on Spike. He took of the dress and put it by his bed. Once downstairs. They decided to hang out for the time being. However Spike was worried what the princesses will think if he was caught.

During the given period of time, Twilight told her friends about Spike’s punishment involving the dress. When telling this, their friends glared at him in disappointment. They were not happy he said something not very nice to his sister figure.

Fluttershy said it was uncalled for and very hateful, Rarity said she didn't like that type of behavior and if he does it again he will not get another gem for a week, Pinkie told him to be nice or he will be an unwanted guest at the parties during the course of his punishment. Lastly Applejack spoke, in a calm voice and told him he needs to learn respect.

However, despite the current circumstances of Spikes punishment for what he said, the mane 6 vowed to be by Spikes side and make sure nopony makes fun of him.

The time then came for the girls to split. After the friends left, Twilight, Rainbow, Scootaloo, and Spike had their dinner. They were having sandwiches. Spike, however seemed to regret what he said, even Twilight saw the pain in his eyes. "Spike, if you want me to change your punishment, I will," Twilight said.

"*sigh* Twilight, As much as I hate to say this, I should pay the consequences. I decided. I’ll wear the dress for the months I have to wear it. I know I will regret and hate it, but it will teach me a lesson."

"You absolutely sure, Spike?" Rainbow asked.

"Yes."

"Okay," the two mares smiled.

As they were eating Scootaloo looked at Spike with curiosity. Like Spike was under mind control. "Why are you doing this?" Scootaloo whispered.

"I'm doing it for you. I know I made you cry, but I'm doing this for you so I can show you how much I care about you."

Without further ado, they went back to eating. After they finished eating Twilight and Rainbow followed Scootaloo to her bedroom so they could talk. Scootaloo knew what they wanted to talk about. It was about going to Canterlot.

As they headed into the bedroom, Scootaloo sat on her bed. "So, what do you want to talk about?" she wondered.

"Tomorrow, we will be leaving at 8 am to go to Canterlot,” Twilight said calmly. “I’ll help you pack. You can bring your dress if you want."

"Okay."

Without further ado, Twilight helped Scootaloo pack her stuff up to be ready for Canterlot. Rainbow also helped pack Scootaloo's stuff. When they finished, Scootaloo wondered something about the princesses. She was curious about this. Twilight told her that Celestia and Luna became her aunt-in-laws. She decided not to hesitate.

"M...mom, do you mind if i ask you something?" Scootaloo asked asked Twilight.

"What is it?

"Are Celestia and Luna my aunts also."

"Of course. Since their my aunt-in-laws, they are also your aunts."

Scootaloo smiled at this. She was happy that she has a family now. As the time came, Scootaloo decided to hit the hay. She was very tired from having fun with her alicorn mother.

As she hopped in bed and told her goodnights to her mothers, she fell asleep. The two mares and the dragon headed to their bedroom and decided to hit the hay too. Tomorrow was going to be a big day, and they are going to be with Celestia and Luna. They are going have the time of their lives.

Author's Note

at long last, this is the begining of Scootabelle

The part where Scoots is reading the book of a Equestria hero, Is a resemblance to my offical OC

Neightendo=Nintendo

Credit goes to Matt11 for helping with ideas, such has the spike parts and everything.

Hope you enjoy

sorry for delay

Times in Canterlot

The next day Twilight, Rainbow, Scootaloo and Spike were seen on the train. They were heading to Canterlot for quality time with the princesses upon request by Celestia. During the train ride Scootaloo slept on Twilights lap. While she was sleeping Twilight and Rainbow were looking at each other smiling.

Spike however had his dress off, which Twilight revised the punishment saying that he will only wear either indoors or when going out with them.

Twilight planted a kiss on her loving pegasus wife. The next thing they knew, they were making out. "Rainbow, have I ever mentioned you are a good kisser?" Twilight said in delight.

"You are a good kisser also Twi."

As they proceeded to kiss, Scootaloo began to wake up. What’s that noise? Sounds like kissing. She looked up and saw her two mothers kissing eachother. "EEP!" Scootaloo said in embarrassment.

This caused the two to separate and look down. Their daughter just witnessed them making out. "Oh I'm so sorry, honey. We didn't mean to," Twilight said

"It's okay, mom."

Just then they realized they were getting close to Canterlot. Twilight then explained to Scootaloo what she and Rainbow were doing.

While Scootaloo listened she knew right away that's what ponies do when they are in love.

Spike walked up to Scootaloo and put his hand on Scootaloos back. "I'm kinda used to seeing em do this Scoots, you may get use to it to." Spike said to the filly pegasus.

Just then, the train stopped, they’d arrived in Canterlot. However the two mares noticed Scootaloo was tired. They knew their daughter wouldn't want to walk all the way over to the castle. They had to think of an idea. An idea to make her do less walking. Twilight then hit an idea.

"Sweetheart, would you like a ride on my back to the castle?" Twilight asked with a smile

"Sure."

Twilight used her magic to levitate Scootaloo on her back. As she was on her back, she felt Scootaloo diaper on her. She then realized they forgotten something in Ponyville, Scootaloo's diapers. She decided to ignore it for now and went straight to the Castle.

As they were walking through the streets, Scootaloo went by her alicorn mom’s ear and whispered, "I love you mom."

"I love you too."

Canterlot Castle

The four made it to the Castle. When they entered a royal guard saluted them and then started to lead them to Celestias' Chambers. As they were walking they saw some the guards bowing to Twilight. Some of them even saluted to Rainbow since she is wearing the official Twilight Sparkle royal guard armor.

As they approached the chamber the two guards saluted and the group headed in. In the chamber they were greeted by Celestia and Luna. They then bowed.

"It's nice to see you four," Celestia greeted. She then looked at Scootaloo and smiled. "I'm sorry you are now urinary Incontinent, my dear Scootaloo."

"Oh shoot, I forgot Scoots diapers at the library."

"Relax, Rainbow, I got some in the room you all will be staying in, Scoots may find these really comfy. Even you too might since you wore them on her release from the hospital."

Twilight and Rainbows jaws dropped at hearing this. "H...how did you....?"

"I have a spell that allows me to see what you have been doing. Besides you promised her to do it for her if she asked. Relax. I'm fine with it."

Twilight let out a sigh of relief. She was glad she was okay with it.

Without further ado, the family went on their way to their room with the help of a royal guard.

As they were heading down the hall they were smiling at one another. As they went down a corridor they noticed a room with a strange feel. It felt familiar.

"Uh... excuse me, but who's room is that?" Twilight asked.

"That's Discords room. Celestia told us not to bother him unless he receives mail from his friends.. However since you four are part of royalty due to your marriage and due to the adoption, you can visit him any time."

"Oh. I think that would be nice. Even Scootaloo would like to meet him."

Without further distraction, they continued on their way. As they were walking Spike felt nervous. He’d be wearing something humiliating. Twilight reminded him that they will be with him. Just at that moment they approached their room. As the royal guard opened it the family’s eyes widen at the site of what the room looked like. It was beautiful.

They walked in and looked at the royal guard, who gave a salute. "Princess Celestia and Princess Luna will send another guard to get you."

"Thanks," Twilight nodded.

With that the royal guard went on his way. As the door closed Twilight and Rainbow went to sit on their bed. Rainbow took off her lavender armor and put it in a spot she would remember it.

Twilight remembered Rainbow saying she loved lavender because it reminds her of her first marefriend before the unfortunate breakup. After they got settled in Scootaloo hopped on the bed.

“Um.... Are you okay if I call you mother Twi, mom. You know, when Mother Dash is around?" Scootaloo asked.

"If it is easier for you to address us by that when we are both around, yes, you can."

"Okay..... do I have to make up school days since I'm gonna missed tons of days due to spending time with my loving and caring mothers and the princess?"

"Cheerilee said that since you didn't have a family after your original family died excluding your inmate brother she will allow you to miss school. Either to bond with me and Rainbow, or spend time with the family."

"Oh. Um, this has been bugging me, but how do you know how to take care of children?"

"It's simple. when I was in Celestias' school, I raised Spike. That's how I learned how to take care of a child or filly."

"The way I learned is through Fluttershy, when she used to work with the hospital until she took her animal job," Rainbow said.

Twilight, Scootaloo, and Spike chuckled at this. They could already imagine a foal calling Rainbow mama. Twilight then spotted a note on the table, she used her magic to levitate the note to her and began to read it.

Dear Twilight and Rainbow

In case if you forgot to bring Scootaloo's diapers for her medical issue, do not worry.

I bought some when you confirmed your visit. They are a unique brand.

You will find them in the closet.

You might remember them from when you were little.

Princess Celestia

Twilight got up and walked to the closet. As she opened the closet, she saw what she couldn't believe. Celestia was right, the diaper boxes were stacked. However Twilight saw the name of them.

As she read the name, she remembered those. Those were the ones Twilight adored when she was a foal. She remembered how comfortable they were. She was going deep in her memories. As she was still in her daze she was knocked back into reality when Rainbow was tapping her alicorn wifes’ shoulder.

"Twilight, your books are on fire." Rainbow said as she knocked her back in reality.

This caused Twilight to jump. "Get water."

"Heh, your books aren't burning. I just had to knock you back into reality. Scootaloo needs a change, she had her usual accident."

"Oh. I'm sorry, honey. Here, come Scootaloo. Again I'm sorry, Scootaloo. I was looking back in the past when I saw those diapers in there. Good ol’ memories."

Scootaloo listened to her loving mother and layed down on the ground. As Twilight took Scoots used one off she dematerialized it. "Okay, honey, the one I'm putting you in, will feel different," Twilight warned. As Twilight cleaned Scootaloo's lower body she got out a box and opened it. She then put it on Scootaloo. As it was on she patted Scoots bottom to make sure it was on right. "How does it feel?" she asked in curiosity.

"So....comfy."

"Well these are the best sellers. I grew up with these when I was a foal."

Scootaloo got up and hugged Twilight, and she returned the hug. At this moment Princess Luna came into the room, they all bowed.

"Hi, auntie Luna." Scootaloo greeted.

This shocked Luna. "You told her?"

"She asked."

"Well hi, Scootaloo and I'm sorry this happened to you."

"It's okay."

"Uh... Scootaloo, when would you like to see your brother? His execution is tomorrow. He even made a request to see you because he's feeling extremely guilty for doing this, and wants to say his final goodbyes."

Scootaloo thought for a moment, she knew she didn't remember a lot of her brother. However she wanted to see him before his execution. She then made her decision.

Canterlot Prison

Visitors Room

At the Canterlot prison three ponies were seen waiting in the visitors room. They were going to meet Scootaloo's brother for the first time.

At first Scootaloo was afraid to meet him. She kept asking herself, what if he is insane? What if he tries to kill her?

Suddenly, the door opened and a pony with a scar on his right eye walked in. He took a seat. Just then he noticed the filly sitting in front of him. "Sc.....Scooty? Is that really you Scootaloo?" the pony asked.

"Hey bro. I guess it's been a long time since I last saw you."

"Yeah....*Sigh* It's sad that you been living on your own. I've been praying for your safety every night."

Just then Twilight butted in. "Um, I didn't catch your name."

The pony then looked and saw Twilight. "Oh, um, sorry, Princess Twilight. My name is Gray Cloud, I'm a former hitpony."

"H....how do you know about me? You're in jail.

"Word was given to us. We’re glad that Equestria has a new ruler.

"Right..... anyway, since you know me, this is Rainbow. We are Scootaloo's adoptive mothers. Me and Rainbow are also a married fillyfooler couple."

"So Celestia was right, our parents did die."

Scootaloo felt bad for her brother. Locked up in a cell with nothing but thugs, deranged criminals, and killers. She remembered what her brother used to be. A smart, protective, and great stallion.

However she remembered how he changed when he killed somepony. She remembered her parents kicked him out of the house.

"Brother....why did you do this? Why become a killer?" she asked.

"I...I don't know, Scooty. But I regret everything I did. It's been hurting me, haunting my dreams. I even attempted to commit suicide to make this stop. But the thing that stopped me was the gods. They told me to pray every night up until my execution for forgiveness. It's been working and the nightmares have stopped."

"I guess you been regretting it."

As the time went on the two siblings had their final conversation. As the time came, visiting hours ended. As Gray cloud left, he said he hopes Scootaloo succeeds in life and follows her destiny, since she is one with the law and said he will send her a picture he kept by his side as a memory of when Scoots was little. The group then decided to head to their next destination, the cemetery.

Canterlot Cemetery

As they were heading to the Cemetery they stopped by a flower shop to buy flowers. Scootaloo wanted to put flowers by her parents and sisters grave.

As they bought the flowers Twilight said Scootaloo was doing the right thing for her deceased parents and sister.

As they approached the cemetery they began searching for a grave that had "Dust Storm" on it. The search went on and no luck. Just then they found three graves with the names "Air Strike", "Dust Storm", and "Soaring Heaven". Scootaloo remembered those names, they were her parents and sisters graves. She then put the flowers on each grave, and begun her final words.

"I....I know we had a good relationship, even after Gray was locked up, but it hurts me still that you three are dead. Even now I have a new family that cares for my safety, and you all died tragic deaths. But I vow to keep this family alive.....goodbye."

At this point Scootaloo was completely torn. She was now tearing up. Twilight came to her adoptive daughter’s side and hugged her. She began rubbing Scootaloo’s back and saying she did the right thing.

Canterlot Castle

It was now lunch time at Canterlot Castle, and the three had arrived back at their room. As the doors closed behind them they began to sit on their bed. Throughout the time they read a Daring Do book together to pass the time until they want to have lunch.

Scootaloo really loved Daring Do, and she couldn't believe that Daring was actually real.

As the time came the three decided to head to have lunch with the princesses, however Spike was with Luna because he was caught wearing his dress.

As they headed down they went passed Discord’s room, and continued on. When they arrived at their location they were greeted by the Princesses and Spike, whom appeared to be wearing make up. This caused both Twilight and Rainbow’s wings to go up. They then started snickering.

"Spike, why are you wearing make up? Are you trying to be a girly dragon?" Twilight asked

"Ugh. Luna caught me wearing my dress, and she decided to put makeup on me."

The group started laughing and fell to the ground laughing their tails off. Spike turned red in embarrassment. As they calmed down Celestia and Luna approached them. Celestia even let out a chuckle at how Spike looked.

Once everyone had calmed down they sat at the table and the food was served. As they ate Celestia looked at Twilight. "I must ask Twilight. Why is Spike wearing a pink dress?" she asked.

Twilight explained the whole situation that Spike caused to happen and the harsh thing he said to Scootaloo, which led her to punish him for what he did.

"Well Spike, that was really uncalled for. Way to make your sister cry." Celestia said sternly

"I know."

"I hope the dress teaches you a lesson about denying your own sister-figures' request. She just wanted to have some fun."

"I know your highness. I guess I overreacted."

While they ate Luna couldn't help but laugh at what she did to Spike. She thought it was funny.

Just then Twilight remembered something she promised her wife. She was going to take her out on a date. She started sweating bullets.

"Are you okay, Twily?" Rainbow asked, noticing her wife’s distress.

"I forgot about our date after lunch. I haven't found someone who can look after Scootaloo for the time being."

Luna then perked up. "You know, if it helps you feel better, I can watch Scootaloo. I do have the free time till night comes. I don't have much to do, so I can watch Scootaloo."

Celestia looked at her sister. "You sure about this, sister?"

"I'm sure, Tia."

With a nod Celestia allowed Luna to watch over Scootaloo. With that out of the way they had their dessert. Celestia knew Scootaloo would love it because she and Luna had it whenever they finish dinner.

Rainbow nuzzled her wife playfully which caused Twilight to blush."Oh you. You can't resist how beautiful I am, can you?" Twilight said playfully

Rainbow giggled, "Of course not. I just love you too much."

Bonding with the Princess of the Night

The time came for Twilight and Rainbow to go on their many dates. Before they left they gave Scootaloo a kiss on the cheek and told her to behave.

As they left she followed Luna to her bedroom.

Scootaloo felt nervous because she was going to be bonding with the night ruler. However, Luna calmed her down and told her there is nothing to fear. At that moment, they approached Luna’s room and proceeded to enter. The room shocked Scootaloo.

"This is your room?" she asked curiously.

"Yes."

As Scootaloo looked around, she saw various different things. But the one thing that shocked her, was the console on the dresser. "Is....Is that an Xbuck One?" Scootalooo asked in surprise.

Luna chuckled. “Looks like you’re a filly that knows your consoles. Yes, it is. Ever since I played it non stop, ponies started to dub me Gamer Luna."

Scootaloo chuckled. Just then their was a hissing noise. It was Scootaloo. Luna looked at Scootaloo. "Y...you're not mad."

"Scoots. When I first returned from the moon and your two mothers and their friends tore Nightmare moon from my body, I entered a weaken state, I lost control over my bladder, I even lost most of my magic. During that time of recovering I had to wear diapers until my strength returned, including my magic."

"Really?"

"Really. Now come, lets get you changed, then we can play some games."

Scootaloo nodded and followed Luna to the bathroom.

Luna changed Scootaloo and then made sure she was comfortable. After the diaper was on the two decided to play some games on the Xbuck One.

As they played Scootaloo was beating Luna in a racing game. Luna was surprised by how well Scootaloo was playing. She took a sip of her soda and looked at Scootaloo. "I didn't know you had an Xbuck One?"

"I only have a Neightendo WIi U."

"Your mothers didn't buy you an Xbuck One or Xbuck 360?"

"No. Why?"

"Scoots, on Xbuck 360 and Xbuck One, you can have Xbuck live. You can add friends."

"Oh. According to my friend Button Mash, he said that the Wii U lets you play online, and have a Neightendo Network ID."

As they finished the game Luna was shocked at who won, it was Scootaloo. "Impossible. How did thou beat me?”

"Played it on the Neightendo Wii U," Scootaloo grinned.

This caused Luna to use her magic to grab Scootaloo and bring her to her. Once near her, Luna hugged Scootaloo, although she could feel Scootaloo’s diapered bottom on her lap.

As they hugged Celestia walked in and looked at them, they were smiling at each other. This caused Celestia to smile back. She then closed the door and smiled to herself.

After a while of hugging, Luna looked at Scootaloo with a smile on her face. She felt happy being an aunt of her sisters faithful student’s daughter. "I might get used to being your aunt," Luna said.

Hours Later

The evening was about to come and Twilight and Rainbow were walking into the castle with Rainbow’s wing over Twilight’s back.

They had their cheeks touching one another. They were smiling as they were walking in the hall castle. They had the most wonderful time of their life as a married couple.

As they walked, they saw Luna and Scootaloo. Scootaloo ran towards her mothers and hugged them. Twilight leaned down. "How was your day my little angel?" she asked..

"Me and Luna had the most awesome time together. We even played her Xbuck One together."

Twilight and Rainbow giggled at this and hugged their daughter.

"Hey. we're glad you had a good time,” Rainbow said. “We also bought some pizzas for us. It’s just cheese pizza by the way. Luna is it okay if we eat these in our room?" she asked.

"Of course. We aren't selfish. Go right ahead."

With that the family went into their room. As they entered the room Twilight put the pizza on the table and pulled out some plates. She even pulled out some soda for their daughter.

So far Twilight and Rainbow came to love Scootaloo. As she poured Scootaloo her soda, Spike came in and took his outfit off, and he was no longer wearing the makeup. He then sat at the table and looked at Twilight and Rainbow. "How was your day, you two?" he asked in a friendly manner.

"Oh my gosh, it was amazing. We had an amazing time. Right Twi?" Rainbow asked.

"Heh heh. We sure did."

As they ate Scootaloo couldn't believe how much fun she’d had with Luna. She couldn't believe she had Xbuck live. But one thing was lingering in her mind. Can her parents by her an Xbuck One? She decided to ask. "Mom Twi, Mom Dash?" Scootaloo asked.

"What is it Scootaloo?" Twilight asked.

"Can you someday buy me a Xbuck One?"

"We’ll think about it," Rainbow grinned.

Scootaloo smiled at them. As she took a sip of her drink she couldn't help but smile that her adoptive mothers were showing lots of love towards her.

Even Spike noticed, he put a smile on for Scoots and hugged her.

When they’d finished eating Scootaloo decided to take a shower. As she went into the bathroom Twilight began to clean up the table while Rainbow washed her hoofs.

Twenty minutes later the door opened, and to their surprise it was Discord. "D....Discord?" Twilight said.

"Hello there Twilight. Fancy meeting you here. I thought you were in Ponyville with your dear friend Fluttershy."

"No. We are here to have quality time, with the Princesses, and our daughter."

"Daughter? You and your wife had a filly? I thought It was impossible for two mares to have a filly since mares have...."

"Do not say it a filly is in the bathroom. To correct you, we adopted a filly."

At that moment Scootaloo called for Twilight. Twilight grabbed a diaper and ran into the bathroom> She had to put Scootaloo in a new one.

Discord looked at Rainbow Dash suspiciously. "Why was she carrying a diaper?" he asked with a grin.

"Our daughter got in a little accident with her scooter. Long story short, she permanently damaged her bladder."

At that moment, Scootaloo came out of the bathroom and met the eyes of the draconequus. She remembered seeing him as a statue, but she was scared.

"What is he doing out of his stone prison?" she asked in fright.

"Relax, sweetie,” Twilight said calmly. “He's reformed. He vowed to use his Chaos for good."

"Are you sure he’s not lying?" Scootaloo asked, still nervous.

"How could I tell a lie when I for one never had a friend in my whole life when I was being raised by Celestia and Luna?" he said.

Rainbow and Twilight's jaws then dropped at what Discord revealed. He was raised by the princesses? They thought he was raised by his kind. They were speechless. "What? But I thought you were raised..." Twilight said before getting interrupted

"The draconequus species went extinct long time ago. Due to my immortality I am the last draconequus."

After that Discord got to know Scootaloo for the time being, however, Scootaloo didn't even know Discord had a soft side of him. He’d shown her a lot of tricks, and even told that he never had a single friend in his life, up until Fluttershy and her friends became his first group of friends.

At that point Scootaloo felt like Discord kinda resembled an uncle figure to her. At that moment a royal guard called Discord and he went on his way. As he left Scootaloo was smiling.

"He seems nice. Even since he vowed to use his chaos magic for good purposes." Scootaloo said.

Twilight smiled. "He is."

At that moment, the family decided to hit the hay. It was a long day, and they were tired.

As they were about to get into bed they noticed Scootaloo’s wings, they looked like they needed to be preened.

Twilight thought for a moment, and looked at her lovable pegasus wife. She needed to learn how to preen wings. "Honey, tomorrow can you teach me how to preen?" Twilight asked.

"Of course."

Day 2

It was morning in the castle and Twilight and Rainbow were having coffee while Scootaloo was reading. Today was Gray Cloud’s execution, and Scootaloo prayed that he was forgiven for the sins he made.

Rainbow and Twilight finished their coffee. They went to the sink and washed their cups.

Once the dishes were done they called Scootaloo over and she came by her mothers’ sides. It was time for a preen. She unfolded her wings and had them straight.

Rainbow looked at Twilight. "You may already know, since I preen your wings, however, I'm gonna show you how to preen," Rainbow said happily

"Okay."

"The best method is teeth. But when preening, you have to make sure you don't cause pain. Causing pain will hurt your wings really bad. Watch. I'll do one wing, and you do the other once I'm done."

Twilight began to watched Rainbow, and to her surprise, she was doing it gently. She even noticed the smile on Scoots’ face. As Rainbow was preening, Scootaloo's eyes were closing with happiness.

After Rainbow finished Twilight did the other wing. Scootaloo was also smiling at how good it felt. As she was preening she heard Scootaloo. "Feels great." she said with happiness. As she was finishing preening she notice something on Scootaloos wing, a feather.

She looked at Rainbow. "Looks like you found a broken feather. Now, to pluck, grab the the feather, spin it five times, and pull it towards you, but not hard because that will cause bleeding. My mom caused bleeding once, man I was crying."

Twilight nodded and grabbed the broken feather, she then spun it around five times, and followed Rainbows instructions. After the feather was plucked, she saw Scootaloo smiling at her, and gave her a hug.

Twilight nuzzled her and Rainbow nuzzled Twilight. At that moment, a royal guard came in and saluted. "We got a letter for Scootaloo, which was sent by Gray Cloud," he said.

Twilight nodded, grabbed the letter, and thanked him. The guard saluted and went on his way. Scootaloo looked at the letter and it was indeed from Gray Cloud. Twilight opened the letter for Scootaloo, gave it to her, and Scootaloo began to read.

Scooty,

By the time you read this, my execution will have already happened.

I must admit getting hanged is the worst way to die.

However, last night the gods said that they forgave me not only because I was feeling very guilty, but because I kept praying for forgiveness.

However, you are now the last remainder of our family. I hope you succeed in life.

In the letter you will find the photo I kept with me to remind me of us.

Farewell, sis

Gray Cloud

P.S I know you been meeting our parents and sister in the Dream Void, I might someday meet you in the void along side our parents and sis.

Twilight looked in the letter for Scootaloo and turns out there was a photo in it. Both Twilight and Rainbow looked at it. At that moment they awed. On the photo was when Scootaloo was little, and her brother had her in his hoofs smiling. The photo was so touching.

They went by Scootaloo side and hugged her. They felt sorry her brother needed to die. Even Rainbow felt sorry for her daughter. They kissed her to make her feel better.

"Sweetheart don't feel bad. You have us. We are your family. Right Dashie?" Twilight said.

"Right Twi. Besides, we are your family Scoots. We love you."

"You're right. Maybe if my family is dead, you are my family now. Maybe I have nothing to worry about," Scootaloo said.

They then nuzzled her playfully. They decided to relax somewhere. They’d to ask Celestia.

As they walked Twilight had her wing over Scootaloos back, she can feel her diaper on her.

Rainbow smiled at them both. She never saw Twilight love a filly a lot, even Rainbow nuzzled the little filly. They made their way to the throne room. As they approached the door, the guards saluted and allowed them to enter.

As they entered they met with Celestia. They then walked up to her. "Hello Twilight. What can I do for you three?" she asked.

"We are looking for a nice area to relax for a bit."

"You can relax in the garden."

"Ok. Um have you seen Spike?"

Celestia let out a chuckle. "He's with Luna. You may guess what she is doing with him."

The group then started to laugh. They can already imagine what Luna is doing with him due to his punishment. They then decided to head to the garden.

Garden

In the garden the group was sitting by a pond together. Twilight was giving Scootaloo a back rub. Rainbow was napping.

At that moment Scootaloo thought of something. It dealt with both her medical condition and flying. This was bugging her ever since the whole diaper 24/7 thing happened to her. She then looked at Twilight. "Mom Twi?"" she asked.

"Yes, honey?"

"About the diaper condition, do I have to wear something when flying for now on when I'm older and know how to fly? That is, if I’m not grounded."

"Under the circumstances, yes. I know for fact, that from a book I read, you will need to wear something similar to a Wonderbolts suit."

"Wow."

At that moment Spike came outside and saw the three, but noticed Dash napping. As he approached them, Twilight and Scootaloo spotted him. They started snickering, woke up Rainbow Dash and she caught site of Spike.

Suddenly they started laughing. Laughing like somepony just got a cake to the face by Pinkie Pie.

"That’s a good look for you Spikette," Rainbow said teasingly.

"Ha ha, very funny. But for skyhaven sake, stop laughing. Remember, I’m only wearing the dress as punishment for what I did?"

Twilight realized Spike was right, but she felt guilty for the punishment. "Spike.... I made a decision..... How about you only wear the dress for just two months? Does that seem fair since I lost control that day?" Twilight asked.

"Hmmm....."

Scootaloo perched in. "You don't have to play dress up with me, and my two moms."

"Deal, but only on one condition."

"Okay, what?" Twilight asked.

"I get seven gems once the punishment ends. Does that seem reasonable?"

"Deal."

Spike came up to them and hugged them. He will no longer had to go through the humiliation. As they hugged, Twilight knew getting Spike seven gems is reasonable to make up for her loss of temper.

As they hugged Twilight looked at Spike and saw the make up. She told him to stand still. At that moment, Twilight's horn lit up and a spell was cast. It removed the make up from Spike. Spike thanked Twilight for that and hugged her.

Rainbow noticed Scootaloo was suddenly looking at her wings, and her diaper. She knew something was up. Rainbow looked at her wife. "You told her, didn't you?" she asked in question.

"She asked."

She knew she had to tell Scootaloo about her past. Even it meant saying it in front of her wife. "Scootaloo, I believe it's time I told you something that you wouldn't expect me to reveal," she said nicely.

"What is it?"

"*Sigh* I was in the same state as you once. But not incontinent."

"What do you me........Wait, are you saying you...."

"I had frequent accidents once. Slight issue with my bladder. Apparently, the doctor said it kinda seem like I was incontinent. For months I had to wear diapers."

Twilight’s eyes widen. "You wore diapers?"

"Yeah. Basically, it turned out during the time, I had slight control of it. I had to wear em up until junior high. During the time, I had to wear a flight suit. When I was in Junior high, I didn't need them anymore since I had control over my bladder by then."

"Wow. I never knew."

"You don't have nothing to worry about. How about someday, I take you to get a flight suit. Would you like that?"

"Sure."

Scootaloo hugged her pegasus mother heartly. As they separated, Twilight came over to Rainbow and nuzzled her on the cheek.

Suddenly there was a "poof" noise. Twilight looked and she noticed Rainbows wings, she got a wingboner. Twilight chuckled a bit. "You know, when I was getting used to my wings, the same thing kept happening to me, even when we were in the empire." Twilight said.

"Relax Twi, they go down easily."

As Rainbow folded her wings she gave Twilight a kiss on the lips. Twilight blushed at this.

Scootaloo smiled at them. As Twilight hugged Rainbow, Scootaloo looked at Spike with curiosity. She wanted to know when they got married. "Bro, when did my two mothers get married?" Scootaloo asked the dragon.

"They got married three days after Twilight became a princess and alicorn. It was even two months before Twi went to the other realm."

"Oh."

As the two mares came close to Scootaloo, Twilight levitated Scootaloo on her back. Once Scootaloo was on Twilight’s back, Twilight and Rainbow proceeded to go back to their room. They wanted to relax a bit.

However on their way to their room, they were greeted by Luna. They prepared to cover their ears with their hoofs. But Luna chuckled. "Relax your highness, Mrs. Dash, and little Scootaloo. I'm not going to use the Royal Canterlot Voice."

They were relieved.

"Anyway, I'm just wondering if Scootaloo wishes to hang with me for a while."

Rainbow looked at her daughter. "Do you want to hang with Luna for a while and give me and mom Twi some alone time?" she asked lovingly.

"Sure."

With that Luna helped Scootaloo down and they walked off towards Luna's room, while Twilight and Rainbow went to their room.

Twidash moment

In the room Twilight and Rainbow were seen on the bed, they were kissing. They really missed doing this, it was the most wonderful thing for them.

To Rainbow, she knew Twilight as being a good kisser, while Twilight knew Rainbow was a good at hugging. The two knew for a fact they can't do this in front of Scootaloo because it will traumatize her for life.

As they kissed, they felt each others breaths get warm. They then separated and look at each other breathing heavily. Rainbow then licked Twilight's upper lip teasingly. "You know Twi, you’re such a good kisser," Rainbow said sweetly.

Twilight giggled and hugged Rainbow. "Oh you. You too are also a good kisser, even though you're better at hugging."

Rainbow returned the hug and begin to rub Twilights back. Twilight did the same thing. As they hugged they felt really happy for each other at where they are now, They're a happy married couple.

At this time they then began a conversation while hugging. "Twi, can I ask you something, my cute little Alicorn?" Rainbow asked.

Twilight giggled at the nickname. "What is it?"

"What do you think of Scootaloo so far?"

"Well, she is the most precious, lovable, kindhearted filly ever. Ever since we legally became her new parents under law, she is the best daughter anypony can have. Even though she admitted she hid the fact that she loves girly things from you and her friends, I still love her."

"I agree. Besides, even if she does like girly things, I still love her for who she is. Besides it's our job to make her happy."

Twilight then smiled. As she looked at Rainbows face from the hug, she was smiling back. At this moment, they were hungry and they decided to go down and have some lunch.

As they walked out of the room together, Twilight looked at Rainbow with a smile. "Have I ever mentioned you're a great mare to be married to?" Twilight murmured.

"Of course. Besides you are the cutest, most prettiest, most gorgeous mare I ever met," Rainbow murmured back with a giggle. "Besides, you're my wife. We’re fillyfoolers. I love you a lot."

Twilight blushed as she heard this. She extended a wing and pulled her wife towards her, and gave Rainbow a kiss on the cheek. This caused her to turn red. Rainbow knew Twilight really loves her. Without further distraction they headed towards the dining hall

Lunch

The whole trio were now in the dining room. As they sat they were talking with the princesses about various different topics. Celestia said she will work on getting Scootaloo a custom made flight suit, to save Rainbow the time.

Luna however was going to get Scootaloo a gift for her, which Twilight said she will pay her back, however Luna said it wasn't necessary.

But one question was lingering in Rainbow's mind, it was relating to a prince that Rarity hung with during the grand galloping gala. "Your highness, what ever happened to that prince, you know, Blueblood?" Rainbow asked

"He got dethroned."

"What did he do?" Twilight asked.

"Basically, we found out he was doing something illegal, long story short, he lost the throne and has been serving community service."

"That should teach him a lesson," Rainbow muttered

Just at that moment their food arrived, and they began to eat. During the time, Discord just got a letter during lunch. Celestia was surprised. "You know Discord, I never knew you were so close to Fluttershy," complimented Celestia.

"Well she is the one that reformed me and showed me the light. Besides she’s forgiven me for planting the plunder seeds."

With nothing else to say, the gang continued to eat. Through out lunch, Twilight and Rainbow’s tails kept touching each other, which caused them to blush.
Celestia and Luna chuckled at this.

Discord smiled at this because he found it similar to the way Fluttershy treats him. He felt touched that his friends had such a strong connection. The dessert came, Twilight and Rainbow shared each others and Scootaloo looked surprised.

"Auntie Celestia, If I ever get married to my special somepony when I'm older, will this happen to me also?" Scootaloo asked curiously

"Yes."

Scootaloo put a smile on for her mothers. Man I have the best mothers a filly can ask for.

As the dessert finished, the three mares went back to their room. They were going to hang out for the time being.

The mane 6 visit

The past two hours, Twilight, Rainbow, and Soootaloo were seen watching Tv, they were watching a program Twilight started to watch since Equestria introduced the Tv programing. Twilight even made popcorn for them while watching the program.

Later as they were watching, they got word that their friends from Ponyville were coming to visit.

Now it was 3pm and they were hanging around. They were relaxing.

Spike however was with Luna who was doing her "Usual" thing with him. The door opened revealing it was the mane six, the two cmc, and Silver Spoon. They all had smiles on their faces.

Twilight, Rainbow and Scootaloo greeted them. As they entered, Sweetie belle walked up to Scootaloo and gave her a peck on the cheek. As they entered, Spike entered and was groaning like crazy. The mane 6, and the cmc started laughing.

"Spike why do you have makeup on you girly dragon?" Rarity said teasingly

"Luna did this. Man, Scoots, you and your girly side. This is kinda embarrassing.....Oh crud."

The CMC’s jaws dropped and they looked at Scootaloo. "You....you do like girly things? Ah thought you said you hated girly stuff?" Applebloom said.

"I do like girly stuff, I just didn't want to tell anypony....Wait you aren't mad, are you?"

"Of course not,” Silver smiled. “It's who you are. We still like you even though you like girly stuff."

Scootaloo smiled. "Thanks."

The mane six began to talk to one another and Twilight had her wing over Rainbow’s back as they listened. their friends were happy that Scootaloo was having the time of her life.

Scootaloo mentioned that her brother, Gray Cloud, has been executed and went to Skyhaven due to forgiveness. The mane six felt sorry for Scootaloo for her brothers death. They felt sorry that Scootaloo dealt with a new loss. However, Scootaloo was happy she has a new family to watch her grow.

As they talked Scootaloo lied on both of her mothers laps. The mane six the smiled. The two mares told their friends that they been bonding with their daughter.

When the time came their friends went back to Ponyville.

As they left Twilight began to rub Scootaloo's back with a gentle hoof. Scootaloo woke up and saw her alicorn mother. She was smiling at her, even at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash started to brush Scootaloos' mane with her hoof. After a while, Scootaloo hugged her alicorn mother. This caused Twilight to smile warmly at her, she pulled her close and began to hug her. She gave the filly a kiss on the cheek. Rainbow smiled at this.

During this Twilight looked at Scootaloos eyes and smiled warmly. Scoot is so precious to her, even Rainbow. "I love you, Scootaloo." Twilight said heartly.

"I love you too mom Twi. And I love mom Dash."

The two then gave Scootaloo a peck on the cheek and hugged her. The two married mares loved their daughter dearly, and they wanted her to be happy.

At that moment Twilight was thinking of an Idea for what she and Rainbow can do with Scootaloo for fun. She was thinking hard. She hit an idea.. It was a great idea. She told Scootaloo to hop off the bed for a moment, which she did.

"Rainbow, honey, can I whisper something in your ear?" Twilight asked.

"Sure."

Twilight went by Rainbows ear and began to whisper. "I think I have an idea for what we can do for fun with Scootaloo."

Rainbow went by Twilights ear. "Really?"

"Yes. I will buy rubber ball costumes for the three of us, and we can wear them and have fun."

"Wait....Are you talking about the costumes that when you jump, you bounce?"

"Yes."

"Great Idea."

With that they separated and hugged each other, and gave each other a kiss.

Scootaloo hopped on the bed, and went by her alicorn mother and pegasus mother. They then began to hug her. Rainbow began brushing Scoots mane happily, which was making Scootaloo smile.

Rainbow looked at Scootaloo. "Do you still think of me as a sister? Or do you think of me as a mother now?" Rainbow asked.

"I no longer think of you as a sister, but I now think of you as my mother, even Twi."

Twilight giggled at this. She then pulled Scootaloo into a hug and began to give her kisses. Scootaloo was smiling. "Who's my little angel?"

"I'm your angel."

Twilight giggled again and proceeded to kiss every inch of her daughters face. Scootaloo was now blushing, while Rainbow was smiling.

As Twilight gave Scootaloo the last few kisses, Scootaloo had her eyes close. Just then her eyes opened and she met with Twilight's eyes. Twilight pulled her into a hug and smiled at her. "You’re a good filly," Twilight cooed

"I know."

"Listen, I'm gonna go out shopping. Mother Dash is gonna watch over you. Would you like me to bring back a snack?"

"Sure. Can it be a chocolate bar?"

"Deal."

With that Twilight used her magic to put her saddlebags on her and she kissed her wife, and began to leave. As the door closed, Rainbow sat by Scootaloo and nuzzled her. They decided to watch some Tv while they wait for Twilight to come back.

The fun begins

Twilight was seen walking down the corridor with a bag full of big round objects. Thank Celestia they had the costumes in the right colors. She thought. As she continued walking she headed towards the room she, Rainbow, and Scootaloo were staying in while in Canterlot. As she opened the door, she was greeted by her wife and daughter. They smiled at her.

"I see you got them." said Rainbow.

"What's in the bag, mom Twi?"

"Turn around, Scootaloo, we will surprise you. Trust me, you're gonna have fun," Twilight said eagerly.

Scootaloo did as she was told. As she turned around, Twilight pulled out what was in the bag. One of them was a rubber lavender ball costume. As she was putting it on, Rainbow helped.

Once she had it on she helped Rainbow put hers on. As Rainbow finished getting hers on, Twilight told Scootaloo that she can look now. As Scootaloo looked, she noticed her two mothers wearing costumes that made them look like they inflated to a size of a pony being turned into a hot air balloon. "Uh....."

"I got these from the store."

Twilight then used her magic and levitated two bags over to Scootaloo, One bag contained a costume, while the other contained a lot of sweets. This made Scootaloos mouth water. She looked at Twilight. "You...you mean....?" Scootaloo said.

"I wanted to do something special for you. You been an extremely good filly and you deserved a gift. However, the costume you can wear, we might have fun together, the three of us."

Scootaloo ran up to Twilight and the proceeded to hug her, in which she hugged the costume while saying thank you five times.

Twilight noticed Scootaloo really appreciated the gift. She then told her that the treats were Rainbow's idea also. Twilight let the costume lean her down and she pecked Scootaloo on the cheek and gave her a playful boop on the nose.

With that Scootaloo decided to put on the rubber ball costume, however she was having a bit of trouble putting it on. "Uh mom Twi, can you help me out?" Scootaloo asked politely.

"What was that? I didn't hear a certain word. Say that certain word."

"Oops. I mean, can you please help me out?"

Twilight giggled and she used her magic to help Scootaloo put her rubber ball costume on. Once it was on, Twilight smiled. She awed at Scootaloo. Rainbow even smiled at her.

They then decided to bounce around for a little bit. As they were having fun, they started sharing laughs. Twilight never had this much fun before, nor Rainbow for that matter.

The time then came for Scootaloo to take a break. She decided to eat some of her candy Twilight bought for her. As she was eating, Twilight giggled.

"Don't eat too much, unless you want to be a big pony ball." Twilight said teasingly.

Rainbow chuckled. "How would you get around if you can’t move?"

Scootaloo started laughing. Her mothers said something very funny. They’d made fat jokes.

After she finished three of her candies, she hopped off the bed and landed on the ground with a bounce. She walked up to her alicorn mom, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you for the candy, mom Twi. Thank you also, mom Dash," Scootaloo said.

Twilight chuckled and let the costume roll her down to Scoots’ face. She gave her a kiss. Without further distractions they started to play with Scoots. Scootaloo was enjoying the time with her two mothers and laughing at the fun she was having.

Just at that moment Spike walked in, and was wearing something he was embarrassed of.. The three looked and saw what he was wearing and started snickering.

"Spike, why are wearing a pink tutu?" Twilight asked while trying to control her laughter

"Ugh.....Luna thought it would be funny. Man, why is she so interested in dressing me up?"

Scootaloo chuckled a bit and bounced towards Spike. "That kinda makes you look funny."

"Gee, thanks Scootaloo. But may I ask why you all are wearing rubber ball costumes?"

"We’re having fun."

"Right.....anyway, Luna wants to see us all."

Twilight and Rainbow were going to take off the costumes, but they decided to wear them for Scootaloo, just so they can have fun. Without further ado, Twilight’s horn lit and the four of them were teleported.

Fun with luna

In her room, Luna was pacing around. She wanted to speak to the four of them. Where are they? she asked silently. Just at that moment, a huge flash was in her room and in front of her were the four she wanted to talk to.

She smiled at them. "Hello Mrs. Sparkle, Mrs Dash and Scootaloo. I see you been having fun in your ball costumes."

"Yeah. So what is it your highness?" Rainbow asked.

"A while ago I was out shopping, and I bought Scootaloo something."

Twilight was surprised. Luna bought something for her daughter? " Princess Luna, I must pay you back."

"There's no need, Princess Twilight. Anyway, look in the penthouse of my room, Scootaloo."

Twilight and Rainbow followed Scootaloo as she went into Luna’s penthouse.

When they entered they were surprise that Luna had a penthouse. In the room a statue of her was at the corner. However what caught their attention was on the coffee table. On the table was a box with two little redeemable cards.

Scootaloo's eyes widen. "Is.... Is that…?"

"An Xbuck One, yes. I talked with Tia, and she said I could buy it for you. I also bought you a one year membership and some money to buy a game you desire."

Scootaloo bounced towards Luna and hugged her "Thank you, Auntie Luna."

"Your welcome, Scootaloo."

Twilight and Rainbow smiled at this. Luna really did something generous for their daughter. Spike then approached and it warm his heart seeing Scootaloo so happy.

However, at that moment Luna spotted Spike and laughed. "I guess that pink tutu really looks good on you? Hey, want to see Spike dance?" she asked.

"No....please Luna, don't do it?"

"DID THOU JUST ADDRESS ME WITHOUT MY TITLE?! HOW DARE THOU?!"

Spike gulped. Way to make the moon princess mad Spike. Good job.. Now she’s gonna punish you.

At that moment, a spell was heard being casted and Spike was unable to control his body movement. It was like somepony was controlling him. Suddenly, he started dancing like he was in the royal pony ballet.

Scoots, Twi and Dash started laughing. "Help me guys," Spike pleaded

"Don't worry, Spike. I’ll help you as soon as I get this on video," Twilight said as she pulled out a camera and started recording.

Spike groaned.

"Gee ,Spike, I didn't know you had a girl side?" Dash said teasingly while the ball costume was making her roll on her back.

Luna why are you doing this, I don't want to dance ballet. That's so not cool for me.

"Dance, Spike, Dance." Scootaloo cheered.

At that moment, Spike started twirling. He was seriously unable to control his body. He never thought Luna would do this. He was dancing like crazy while the others were laughing like crazy.

He felt bad, and he wanted this to stop. It was too embarrassing. "Okay please, your highness make this stop?" he begged.

"I'm sorry what was that?"

"I'm sorry for not saying your title."

Luna's horn lit up and Spike stopped dancing. He was gasping for air.

Twilight sent the video camera back to their penthouse they were staying in and bounced towards Spike. She pulled him close to the rubber ball costume. She was smiling at him.

She looked at Luna. She seemed to know Twilight was going to ask about the tutu. "Keep it, Twilight. Besides, here’s some for you and Scoots. I know Dash isn't into that stuff, but I give you one incase she wants it," Luna said.

Twilight nodded. "Thank you, Princess Luna."

With that the family teleported to the room they were staying in.

Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo decided to watch some TV. However they decided to remain in the costumes to make their daughter happy.

As they sat on the couch in their penthouse, Twilight looked at Rainbow and giggled. They still found it funny that Spike had been under Luna’s dance spell.

Rainbow looked at Twilight and smiled. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" she asked.

Twilight giggled. "Yup, I'm gonna upload the video of Spike dancing to Ponytube."

Scootaloo started to laugh at this plan. Spike would be very embarrassed when the video goes on the web. She can already imagine a lot of ponies seeing the video and laughing.

As she was in her thoughts, she felt Twilight brushing her mane. She looked up and saw her smiling at her, along with Rainbow. She then gave Scoots a playful boop on the nose.

Rainbow gave Scoots a peck on the cheek. "You are the best daughter two mares can ask for, Scootaloo." Rainbow gleed. This caused Scootaloo to giggle.

To Scootaloo this was becoming the best day ever. She found her two moms amazing to play with. Scootaloo was bouncing around in her rubber ball costume happily.

Twilight and Rainbow smiled at this moment. their daughter was extremely happy. They watched their daughter bounce around happily. Even Spike was putting a smile on his face as he saw his sister figure’s face.

As Scoots bounced around Twilight touched Rainbows hoof, which caused Rainbow to blush. Twilight kinda freaked out over this. "Oh I'm sorry Rainbow....I didn't mean...." she said but got a gentle hoof to the lips.

"Heh heh heh. Relax, Twilight. I'm okay with you touching my hooves. You are my wife after all, and I am your wife."

Twilight smiled and touched Rainbows hooves again, and proceeded to watch their daughter bounce around. However, they knew they were still wearing theirs. Twilight looked at Scootaloo. "Do you mind if me and Rainbow take off our costumes?" she asked sweetly to their daughter, which caused her to stop bouncing.

"Sure. But I'm gonna give you a gift. Be prepared mom Twi."

Twilight and Rainbow giggled at what Scootaloo said and proceeded to take their costumes off. Once they took theirs off, Scootaloo bounced happily to Twilight which caused her to fall on her back. This caused her to giggle.

"Oh no. I'm being attacked." she said playfully. Scootaloo lowered herself down and started to give her mom kisses. Twilight was giggling while Rainbow smiled.

I think I have the best parents ever. Scoots thought.

The Nightmare

It was midnight in Canterlot and Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, and Spike were sound asleep. Scootaloo had a great day and had so much fun. But now she was stirring in her sleep. She was groaning something.

"NNNGH mom Twi, mom Dash, please don't leave me...." she said.

In Scootaloo's nightmare she was outside, and her mothers were by her side. At that moment, they turned around. They were looking like they were leaving. "Mom.....Please...." Scootaloo begged

"I'm sorry angel.....but we can't deal with it no longer...."

"MOM TWI, MOM DASH! NOOOOOO"

Scootaloo woke up with a shriek.

Twi and Dash came into Scoots’ room of the penthouse. They saw their daughter crying. They quickly charged towards her and wrapped their hoofs around her.

This scared them. It was like a burglary was happening.

Scootaloo looked at her mothers with tears. "P-p-p-p-please.....Don't leave me......don't abandon me. Please don't kick me out of your custody," she said shakily.

"Squirt, what are you talking about?"

"You're planning on leaving me out in the cold."

Twilight looked at Scootaloo. "Honey.....we would never do something that heartless. We could get arrested for that, and I would lose my title of Princess of the Stars."

"But..."

"Honey, we love you tons. It's just a nightmare. They aren't true."

Dash then looked at Scootaloo. "You want to sleep with me and Twi tonight?"

Bonding with Dash

The morning came and the three mares woke up from their sleep. They had their daughter sleep with them due to the nightmare she had.

Twilight made her and Dash coffee, while Rainbow Dash made Scootaloo some breakfast.

Scootaloo walked out and was greeted by her parents who were drinking their coffee. They smiled at their daughter. "Morning, mom Twi. Morning, mom Dash," greeted Scootaloo.

"Morning, honey."

Scootaloo sat at the table and began to eat her breakfast. While she was eating, Twilight and Rainbow began to whisper to each other. They were discussing their plans for the day.

Today was the day Rainbow was going to bond with Scootaloo. As they whispered they began to share a laugh. Scootaloo looked at them and smiled.

Twilight looked at her loving daughter. "Sweetheart, guess what?" Twilight said with a smile

"What?"

"Today, you're gonna be bonding with Dashie today until the afternoon."

"Oh my gosh. REALLY?!"

"Yes, sweetie."

Scootaloo finished the last bite of her food and got down and hugged Twilight. "Thank you, mom Twi."

"Heh heh heh you're welcome, sweetie. But I came up with an idea for lunch. When I come back, I'll bring lunch from the hay burger joint."

Scootaloo smiled at her mom. This made her day. Scootaloo went to go brush her teeth, while Twi and Dash cleaned up.

After a while, the time came for Twilight to go out for a bit and leave the two to bond. As she left, Scootaloo smiled at Dash. She was going to bond with her adoptive pegasus mother.

Rainbow also knew that Scootaloo would ask sometime if Dash can wear a diaper and have fun with her. During the first hour Scootaloo wet her diaper, which she knew it was due to the urinary incontinence, and Dash changed her right away. They then sat down and watched some tv. As they were watching tv, Scootaloo was lying on Rainbows lap, while Rainbow was rubbing Scootaloo's back. "You know Scootaloo, you are such a good filly," Rainbow cooed

"I know. Um, how long until we go back to Ponyville?"

"We’re only here for a couple more days. So we’ll be back in Ponyville just in time for Hearts and Hooves Day."

After a while, Rainbow went to the fridge and grabbed Scootaloo a soda and bought it to her. As she was drinking her soda, Scootaloo came with a challenge for Rainbow. A funny challenge. As she finished her soda, she took a bite out of her candy bar and looked at Rainbow.

"Hey Rainbow, I have a challenge for you," she said with a smile.

Rainbow grinned. "Okay, what’s your challenge?"

"The challenge is simple, you must wear a diaper the whole day."

"Um....okay..... What rules do I have to follow, Squirt?"

"During the challenge, you must wear it the whole day, that means, if you wet yourself, mom Twi will have to change you. Rule 1. You must not take off the diaper. Rule 2. You must use the diaper, not for the other business, that'll be gross. However, you must go through embarrassment. If you remove the diaper when you reach the breaking point of being too embarrassed, you lose. If I win, you must do something for me. If you win, you can pick what I will have to do."

Rainbow laughed and looked at Scootaloo. "Oh, you're so on, Scoots. Challenge accepted."

Rainbow and Scootaloo hoofbumped and Rainbow went to the closet and put on a diaper. As she came out wearing it, she looked at Scootaloo and gave a devious smile. "You're so going to lose. But should we tell Twilight about the challenge?"

"We should, so she is aware of the challenge. But you must be careful of Princess Luna also."

Rainbow chuckled and hopped on the coach, making a loud crinkle. As she sat down. Scootaloo began to watch tv while Rainbow had her wing around Scoots.

Rainbow kept confident in herself that she is going to win. She was going to prove to Scootaloo she is a winner.

Later that day

Twilight arrived back at the penthouse. It was now noon, around lunch time and she entered the room she is staying in with Rainbow, Scootaloo and Spike. As she entered she saw Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash. However what caught her attention was what Rainbow was wearing.

"Looks like Scoots asked you to wear a diaper," Twilight chuckled.

"Actually mom Twi, I challenged mom Dash to wear it."

Scootaloo explained the challenge to Twilight. When she finished explaining, Twilight chuckled again.

She came to Scootaloo’s side and nuzzled her, then planted a kiss on Scoots’ cheek.

She levitated the food to the table, and Rainbow was about to take her diaper off right when Scootaloo caught her. "You have to wear it during meals. Unless you're chicken." Scootaloo warned.

"*groan* If I must."

Twilight, Scootaloo and Rainbow went by the table. As they did, Spike came in carrying Scoots’ Xbuck One. Scootaloo looked at him curiously, she noticed that he had no make up on. "Uh...." she was about to ask.

"Luna didn't put makeup on me this time. Also, she had me bring this over to you. She also gave me her gamertag if you want to add her."

Scootaloo nodded and Spike sat it down by the bags. As he looked at Dash, Twi explain the challenge to Spike. In which Spike was hoping someone to win.

As they ate, Rainbow was thinking to herself I am going to win this. As Rainbow ate she then took a sip of her drink and kept thinking to herself.

Time went on, and Rainbow suddenly needed to go to the bathroom. She started dancing. Scootaloo noticed. Rainbow was about to head inside the bathroom, when Twilight used her magic to stop her. "Ah uh uh. Remember the challenge?" Twilight reminded her.

"But, I need to..."

"You're wearing a bathroom."

"There’s no way...."

"I guess you are chickening out."

"I can't hold it any longer, I think I'm gonna.."

As Rainbow was going to complete her sentence, it was too late. A loud hissing noise was coming from her diaper. It kept going for two straight minutes.

When died down, Rainbow cheeks turned red. Twilight giggled and went by her wifes side. "I will change you. But the challenge is still going," she assured.

With that, Twilight took Rainbow to the bedroom and changed her. She warned her that she must follow the challenge rules, otherwise Scootaloo wins by default, which Rainbow acknowledged.

After she was changed, she was led to Scootaloo, whom was smiling. She knew Rainbow would never give up that easily.

Through out the time, Rainbow kept wearing it and she still had a lot of confidence in her showing she was a winner.

At that moment, Spike pulled out a camera and started recording. As he was recording, Rainbow turned and noticed. Her face turned red. "No, Spike, please," Rainbow said shakily

"What's wrong, you scared?"

Just at that moment, Scootaloo came and started taking pictures of her pegasus mom. Now Rainbow was blushing violently. This is so embarrassing. Come on, Dash, pony up. You can win. she thought to herself.

Spike made a devilish smile. "I'm gonna post this on PonyTube."

This broke Rainbow. She started sweating. But now, it was too late. She took off the diaper and was shaking violently. Twilight, whom was watching, was shocked. She couldn't believe Rainbow had a weak point during challenges.

Twilight came by Scootaloo and hugged her. "You won sweetheart." She said.

"UGH. I can't believe I lost to my daughter."

Scootaloo looked at her pegasus mother. She gave a smile and hugged her.

Rainbow couldn't believe it. Scoots was hugging her. Scoots gave Rainbow a kiss on the cheek.

"You did well mom, I must give you credit for that," Scootaloo assured

"I guess you beat me."

"Now time for what you have to do. You must wear, what I give you until I say you had enough."

Twilight followed Scootaloo to the bedroom. Rainbow waited for them. As she did, Spike looked at Rainbow. He had a smile on his face. He knew Dash would never give up easily, but the challenge was too embarrassing. "I was kidding about the PonyTube part," Spike confessed

"You pulled a fast one? Very clever."

At that moment, Twilight and Scoots came out of the room and Twi was using her magic to carry clothes out. Rainbow noticed what it was, and was shocked at what it was. It was pink. It was a Pony ballerina outfit. It even had a tutu with it.

As they walked towards Rainbow, they put the clothes in front of Rainbow. Scootaloo looked at her. "You must wear this, until I say you no longer need to," Scootaloo assured.

"WHAT?! Me? Wearing a ballerina outfit? NO WAY IN THE NAME OF CELESTIA I WILL WEAR THAT! IT'S TOO GIRLY, AND NOT COOL!"

"Do I have to remind you that you lost?"

"Listen, Squirt. I know you have a girly side, but.... I will confess, I don't like girly stuff. I'm okay with you liking it, but I just can't."

Twilight hit an idea. "Rainbow my love, you have to follow what Scoots says. Besides, you lost. I bet, if you wear it, you will look awesome and dashingly cool," Twilight assured.

"R...really. You think so, my precious alicorn?"

"Yes. What do you say?"

Rainbow thought about it for a moment. She was thinking hard. As she was thinking, she knew that if she didn't wear it, Scoots would cry, and Twilight would probably not be happy with her. She feared the consequences.

She sighed in defeat, she had no choice. She made her decision. "I'll put it on. I know I'm gonna hate it, but..." she said in defeat.

"Let me help you put it on."

Evening

The day went on it's usual way. Rainbow was wearing the outfit she had to wear. During the time, Twilight and Rainbow decided to have an early Hearts and Hooves Day with each other, so they had Celestia look after Scootaloo.

During the evening, Celestia was entering her penthouse, which was different then Luna’s. As they walked in, Celestia smiled at Scootaloo. "I see you really enjoy being with Princess Twilight and Rainbow Dash, young Scootaloo,” she said.

"Um, aunt Celestia, I have a question."

"What?'

"According to mom Dash, she said you were going to put the eternal life spell on her, by her choice. Why did you take such an option?"

Celestia looked at the filly with a smile. "I've seen many deaths during my life span. Being immortal means you can't die at all. Take me and Luna for example, we are over 1000 years old. Basically, the eternal life spell, is another name for the immortality spell. Basically when casted, it will cause those that are mortal to become immortal. Take Twilight for example, when she became an alicorn, I made her immortal, in which she is the youngest pony to ever become immortal. However, if Dash decides to become Immortal, she will have to have the spell placed on her. Meaning, she wants to remain happy with her wife and live by her side."

"So, if she becomes immortal, she won't die?"

"Correct."

Scootaloo smiled at her aunt. She was glad that Rainbow really wanted to be with Twilight her whole life, even if it means being immortal. She decided to hang with Celestia more.

Night

Back at their room Scootaloo was waiting with Spike, whom was ordered by Twilight to bring her back to the room at 6:00pm. Spike made Scootaloo dinner and cleaned up.

Now it was 6:30 and they were relaxing. Spike even answered Scootaloos questions about him. He told her that Twilight did indeed raise him when he was hatched, and Celestia was glad of Twilight for doing it.

The door opened and Twilight and Rainbow entered. Rainbow ran to Scoots, picked her up with her hoofs and hovered in the air while giving her a playful noogie. "You know, Squirt, I'm really enj.....enjoying wearing this now," Rainbow said happily.

"You're not lying?"

"Nope. Everypony kept saying I look awesome, even cool. Heck, even Vinyl Scratch, and Octavia said I look awesome. Even your alicorn mom said I look pretty and awesome.."

Scootaloos eyes widen at what her pegasus mother said. "What did they say next?"

"They said something I never realized. Pink does look good on me due to my Rainbow mane and tail. I never realized that, Fluttershy told me it once, and I thought she was bluffing."

Rainbow put Scootaloo down on the ground and she smiled at her. Twilight came by Rainbow’s side and began to kiss her lips. As they separated, she smiled at her, and Rainbow smiled back.

"Pink really goes great on you, even that tutu of yours," Twilight murmured. This caused Rainbow to blush. Twilight gave Rainbow a peck on the cheek, and headed towards the couch.

As they sat down Rainbow hugged Scootaloo. As she was hugging her, Rainbow was smiling at her daughter. She had to admit, wearing pink wasn't all that bad. She remembered when she wore that pink dress when she accidently caught Scootaloo wearing one. However, she never realized that pink goes great with her Rainbow mane and tail.

She leaned down to Scoots’ ear. "Thank you, Squirt.. You proved me wrong," Rainbow whispered. She gave her five kisses on both cheeks.

After that heartwarming moment Twilight looked at Rainbow with a smile. "Do you want to keep the outfit. I can throw it out if you want, that is if you want me too,” Twilight assured.

"Twi, honey, what I said in the past, is the past."

"What do you mean?"

"I would love to keep the outfit. After the nice comments I’ve gotten about the outfit, I’ll keep it, even for Scootaloo. I may even keep it as a memento of the past."

"So you're admitting you're a girly pegasus, and have been hiding it?"

"What? Of course not. I don't like girly stuff. But I'm okay with the outfit."

Twilight smiled at what Rainbow said. She gave her a kiss and a hug. She noted that Rainbow has been changing since they both got married to one another. Twilight was looking into Rainbows eyes and she smiled at her.

Just at that moment, she hit an idea. She went and grabbed her camera, and came back. She looked at her wife. "Honey, how about we take a nice picture, you can be in the outfit, and be and Scoots will be in it with you."

"Awesome. I bet you're going to post it to Ponyhoof?"

"Yup. I'll put in in our family album on the site"

A Day Alone

It was day four in Canterlot, and the family were having a good time. Twilight and Rainbow told Scootaloo she will be spending the day with Luna, because they wanted some alone time with one another.

Scootaloo knew what they meant, they wanted to be with each other for the day.

As Luna came into the room Scootaloo followed her out, however, Scootaloo wanted to bring her rubber ball costume and be in it, to which Luna used her magic to carry it.

As they left Twilight close the door gently. Once the door was closed, Twilight looked at Rainbow who had her outfit on. Twilight smiled.

"You know, you can take the outfit off if you like, or just the skirt. I wont tell," she murmured.

Rainbow nodded and took the tutu off. She looked at Twilight, who came up to Rainbow and planted a kiss on her lips. This caused Rainbow to smile at her wife.

They decided to go to their penthouse bedroom and have some fun. As they entered Twilight hopped on the bed with Rainbow. Due to having a young filly around and not risking the chance of traumatizing Scootaloo, they had to make sure she wasn't around.

Twilight looked at Rainbow with a smile. "Does my Dashie Washie want to make out?" Twilight asked.

Rainbow started moving towards Twilights side while blushing at the nickname Twilight gave her. As she reached her wifes side, she looked at her. "Of course, my cute Twiolishes." Rainbow giggled

They wrapped each others hoofs around one another and began to make out. As they were making out, Twilight and Rainbow's tongues did a little dance in each others mouths. They kissed like the whole world was frozen in time.

Rainbow and Twilight closed their eyes and began to make out more. As they were still kissing, Twilight began to brush Rainbows mane gently, causing Rainbow to back away and smile at her wife. Twilight also smiled back. "You like brushing my mane, don't you, my cute Twiolishes?" Rainbow asked in a loving matter.

"You are my wife after all. Besides, I love you so much."

Rainbow chuckled softly and she pulled Twilight close to her and began to hug her. Twilight's eyes closed with happiness with the warmth of her wife. She began to feel Twilight’s warm breath on her.

Twilight was now feeling so happy. She never felt so happy in her marriage. She even felt Rainbow’s leotard on her. She backed from Rainbow and looked at her. "The leotard makes you look beautiful Dashie. I love how it makes you look."

Just then a poof noise happened. Twilight looked and noticed Rainbow had a wingboner. Twilight chuckled. "Looks like someone got surprised and excited."

"You're one to talk, besides you kept getting them when you were still new to having wings," Rainbow replied teasingly.

"Oh you."

They to decided to make out once again. They were going to spend the day together.

Time with Luna

In Lunas' room Scootaloo was seen hanging about. Scootaloo was wearing her ball costume, while Luna was having fun with her. They then talked. As they were talking, Scootaloo mentioned the challenge she had for Rainbow, and how Rainbow lost. She explained what Rainbow had to wear, and Luna was laughing like crazy.

"So you are saying she has to be dressed like a pony ballerina?" she asked laughing.

"Why? You find it funny?"

"Of course not. Besides, she does look good in pink."

Scootaloo chuckled and bounced up and down in her costume. Just at that moment, Luna looked at Scootaloo with a sad look. She remembered seeing Scootaloo's dream. She felt worried for the little filly. "I can see you have fear in you?' Luna assured.

"No."

"I can Scootaloo. I saw your nightmare that day."

"H-how?"

"Cloaked myself, when entering your dream. It seems you fear being abandoned."

At that moment, Luna decided not to proceed on that topic. She knew it would scare Scootaloo even more.

As they sat down, Luna chuckled at how Scootaloo looked. As the two had fun, Luna began to enjoy being Scootaloo's aunt. While Scootaloo bounced around, Luna began to chuckle at it.

Celestia came in. Scootaloo stopped bouncing and bowed towards her. Luna looked over and saw her. "Hi, Tia." She greeted.

"Hi, dear sister. May I come in?"

"Of course."

Celestia came in and looked at Scootaloo. She was looking at her with a kindhearted smile. "Scootaloo, I have a surprise for you and your two mothers.." Celestia said gladly.

"What is it?"

"I'm giving you three Vip passes to the Wonderbolts show tomorrow. You can even meet the Wonderbolts."

"Oh my gosh."

A day to remember

The next day, Twilight, Rainbow and Scootaloo were seen at the stadium of canterlot. They got in with their Vip passes and they were taken to a private vip booth.

Twilight however wanted to pay Celestia back for being this generous, but, like Luna, she rejected it. As they sat at their booth, Scootaloo was smiling. She was excited.

Twilight and Rainbow smiled at her and patted her on the head with a gentle hoof.

"This is so awesome! I finally get to see an actual Wonderbolts show!" Scootaloo said happily.

"I guess you’re pumped?"

Rainbow took off her lavender guard helmet, and put it on Scootaloo, and took a picture. She then put the helmet back on and kissed Scootaloo.

Just at that moment the show began to start. The Wonderbolts came out, however, this time, they added something new this year. This year was the first time they were going to give an honorable mention to the best recruit they had.

Spitfire approached the mic. "Hello, everypony. Thank you for coming to our show today. Before we start our show, we’d like to give an honorable mention to a recruit, who left the academy to follow her own path," she said.

The crowd started cheering as Spitfire said this. "The honorable mention is going to, Rainbow Dash. When she was in the academy, she proved to us a lot of things we never realized. However months ago, she dropped out of the academy, stating that she is following her path, and would rather remain with her wife, Twilight Sparkle. This show is gonna be the first show we ever dedicated to a recruit."

The crowd then started cheering like crazy and the show began. The Wonderbolts did many new stunts and tricks during the show, making Scootaloo cheer. The show was going so well for Scootaloo. She was now having the perfect day.

After the show

The show went tremendous for the three mares. Rainbow, however, was speechless that the show was dedicated to her.

As the show ended the group went backstage, which the security allowed since they were VIP guests. As they entered they saw the Wonderbolts.

As they proceeded through, one of them spotted them, it was Spitfire. "Hey, Rainbow Dash." she greeted the rainbow maned mare.

"Great show, Spitfire."

"Thanks. But I didn't realize you had VIP passes."

At that moment Spitfire saw the filly. "Who's the little one?"

"That's Scootaloo. She’s mine and Twilight's adoptive daughter."

Scootaloo eyes widened. She was seeing Spitfire. She couldn't believe it. "Oh my gosh, I"m meeting Spitfire," she said happily.

Spitfire chuckled a bit. She never realized a filly was a big fan of her. Spitfire decided to give Scootaloo something. She went to her room and came out two minutes later. As she came out, she was holding an official Wonderbolts poster.

Scootaloo’s eyes widened at this. She looked at Spitfire, who gave her a smile. "Rainbow told me you were an orphan and never saw a wonderbolts show in your life. I'm giving you this as a gift, free of charge. I even signed it for you,” Spitfire said.

"Th...thank you."

The gang decided to head back to the castle. They were going to spend the last day of their time in Canterlot having family fun.

Going home

The day finally came. It was the day the family were going back to Ponyville.

The three mares were seen packing their bags, while Spike helped out. Twilight used her spell to make the costumes she bought small and able to fit in her bags.

Rainbow put her outfit in her bag but took a good look at it. I never thought wearing an outfit like this would make me awesome. Man, Twi and Scoots love it when I wear this. Rainbow thought to herself.

When they finished packing Twilight used her magic to carry the bags. As they walked out they said their goodbyes to Celestia and Luna before heading towards the train station. Scootaloo commented that she had a good time in Canterlot.

Now they were now on the train. Rainbow and Twilight had their cheeks pressed to one another while holding each others hoofs.

Scootaloo however was snacking on her remaining candy. During the time Scootaloo was smiling at her mothers, who were smiling back at her. Scootaloo then looked at her pegasus mom. "Hey, mom Dash?" she asked.

"What is it, Squirt?"

"Can you put your outfit on? Please?"

"Sure, why not? But only because you said please."

Twilight helped Rainbow put on her outfit. Once it was on, Twilight helped put on the tutu.

Rainbow smiled and picked up Scootaloo. She hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Twilight extended a wing and put it over her wife’s back, causing Rainbow to put her hoofs on the wing and smile.

Scootaloo smiled at Rainbow and hugged her. "I love you, Mom Dash," she said.

"I love you too."

Just at that moment, the train stopped at Ponyville Train station. However, what caught their attention, was the ponies outside. It was their friends.

Rainbow began to sweat. She was scared that her friends may make fun of her for wearing pink. Due to the fact she told them that she despised pink, they all noted that and avoided it.

Twilight noticed Rainbow was feeling nervous. She started to nuzzle her to make her feel better. As she felt Twilight nuzzling her, Rainbow felt glad that her wife loves her and will always be there for her.

As they exited the train, they said hello to their friends. However they had smiles for Rainbow Dash when they saw her pink outfit. "Please....Don't hate me," Rainbow said worriedly

"Hate you? Darling, pink looks very dazzling on you, with your Rainbows," Rarity inquired

"R....really? You guys think it looks good on me? Everypony in Canterlot said the same thing, but you guys think it does?"

"Rainbow, I told you in flight school that pink will look good on you," Fluttershy reminded kindly.

After receiving a whole lot of nice comments from their friends. Twilight, Rainbow, Scootaloo, and Spike decided to head to the library and unpack.

As they were leaving their friends couldn't help but smile. Just that at that moment, Pinkie Pies pinkie sense was triggering something. The others noticed.

"Pinkie? Is ya pinkie sense going off?" Applejack asked

"Yes. And its telling me something tremendously, super duper amazing is going to happen in the future. And it's dealing with Dashie."

Canterlot

Later that day

In Canterlot, Celestia was seen in her quarters doing some paper work. Through out the time she had many things on her mind. However one thing was on her mind. When Rainbow asked her if she can be Twilight’s first royal guard, she had a royal guard look through the laws of marrying royalty in the mean time. At this moment, the door opened revealing a Royal Guard. He gave a salute and walked in. The expression on him had the look he had news. "Your highness, we found something you want to hear," he said

"Please, continue."

"We completed have studied on the laws about marrying royalty for you. However we found something that you were curious about."

"What is it?"

"It turns out, that if somepony marries somepony thats part of royalty. The pony marrying royalty will become part of royalty also. Since Twilight is a princess of Equestria and she got married to Mrs. Rainbow Dash, Rainbow Dash is now considered a Princess of Equestria due to her marriage to Twilight."

This made Celestias eyes widened. She just made Rainbow Dash a royal guard, but now under the law of marrying royalty, she is stated to be a Princess of Equestria due to it.

She had to think for a moment. After five minutes or so she came with a decision. "In two months I'll ask Princess Twilight, and Rainbow Dash to come to Canterlot. They already left, so I don't want to put more stress on them, especially for little Scootaloo. But do to your hard work, I'm granting you a vacation, " Celestia assured

"Of course, your highness. Th-thanks for giving me my vacation."

Without further ado, the royal guard gave a salute and left to go on his way. After he was gone, Celestia sighed. She couldn't believe she forgotten about the laws of royal marriage.

She decided to continued to her paper. I guess I will have to tell them soon about the royal marriage law.

Author's Note

Some of the stuff in this chapter were ideas given to me by Mat11, such as The Twidash scene, The Scenes where they wear the rubber ball costumes, and the Spike dance scene.

Gamer Luna is the name of Luna on the tumblr that was taking down

Ponytube is the MLP universes version of youtube

Special Moments

The next day was a friday and Scootaloo returned to school and the class was surprised to see Scootaloo. During the beginning of the class Ms. Cheerilee allowed Scootaloo to share it with the class. Scootaloo was sharing all the good times she had in Canterlot with her family.

She even mentioned her inmate brother, who is now deceased. The class felt bad for Scootaloo that her brother was executed.

As recess came The CMC, and Silver Spoon remained inside to help Scootaloo catch up on her homework. It turned out Scootaloo didn't miss that much work at all.

As the School day reached its end, the children ran out of the building. As Scootaloo came out, Twilight and Rainbow came by and hugged their daughter.

"How was your day my little angel?" Twilight asked.

"Excellent. I'm even caught up thanks to the help of my friends."

"That's so good. Hey, we made you a surprise back at the library."

"I can't wait."

At that moment Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo began to walk back to the library. As they walked they began to converse with each other.

Twilight told Scootaloo she is going to spend time with her and Rainbow will be buying stuff for her. Scootaloo giggled and began to tell them about her day.

As they talked they then approached the library. Twilight then opened the door and they entered. At that moment Scootaloo smelled something good. Twilight then told Scootaloo to close her eyes and she did.

Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo went into the kitchen. As they entered the kitchen Twilight told Scootaloo to opened her eyes. When she did her eyes widened with surprise at the site.

In front of her were cookies. Twilight told her to look in the pantry, and when Scootaloo did she saw more cookies. Her mouth was watering.

"Did....did you make these?" Scootaloo asked.

"You’ve been a good filly. So me and Rainbow decided to treat you. We made the batch today while you were at school."

"Can I have some now?"

Twilight giggled, and Rainbow came and pecked Scootaloo on the cheek.

"Of course, sweetie pumpkin,” Twilight giggled. “But don't eat too many. We don't want you getting an upset tummy and be using the bathroom rapidly or going in your diaper by accident."

Scootaloo smiled and looked at her alicorn mom. As she did she asked her if later on she can cuddle with her. Twilight said yes and she mentioned she knew a spell that she could use on herself to make Scootaloo comfortable when cuddling with her.

Without further ado Scootaloo then sat down at the table and began snacking. As she was snacking, Twilight and Rainbow went to the other room to talk.

"Honey what're your plans when me and our muffin are together bonding?" Twilight asked her wife.

"Well, I'm going to the store to buy Scootaloo some stuff. I might buy her something she will love."

"You love Scootaloo a lot, don't you?"

"Are you kidding? Twi, she used to look up to me as a sister. Now she looks up to me as a mother. Heck, I even wear that ballerina outfit for her. Besides Twi, I love her a lot and I want to buy her something."

Twilight giggled and hugged Rainbow. At that moment Spike walked in to the library, he was carrying a gem. Spike had several agendas to do for the day. He helped Rarity with her gem hunting, and now he is going to help Fluttershy with her critters..

Twilight then used her magic to grab a book with spells in it. As she went through the book she found the spell she was looking for, the warm snuggler spell. As she read it, it stated that the spell can be cast on oneself and can be active for a certain period of time. It also said that it can make anyone that snuggles with the pony with the spell on them feel comfortable, but a slight side effect of the pony with the spell on them acting cute.

She then closed the spell book and chuckled to herself. At that moment Scootaloo called her from the kitchen.

"Uh mom Twi?" Scootaloo called.

"Yes Sweetie?"

"I'm done eating my cookies. Can you put the remainder away for me please?"

"Yes sweetie. I will because you said please."

At that moment Twilight got up and walked into the kitchen. As she walked in she saw Scootaloo had eaten half of the cookies on the plate. She then got a container out and put them in it so the can remain fresh.

As she put the cookies away, Scootaloo went out and hung with Rainbow while Twilight cleaned up. As she was cleaning up, Rainbow gave Scootaloo a playful noogie.

At that moment Scootaloo heard a hissing noise, It was coming from her. Rainbow decided to change Scootaloo.

"Hey Twi, Where do we keep the supply for Scootaloo? You know, the diapers and stuff. I kind of forgot where they are." Rainbow called.

"They’re in the bathroom underneath the sink. Make sure to put the powder on her to make sure she doesn't get a rash."

Rainbow went upstairs and proceeded to change Scootaloo. After she was changed Scootaloo and Rainbow walked downstairs and began to sat on the couch.

As they sat on the couch, Twilight came out of the kitchen and sat on the couch with them. Twilight took out the scrapbook and she, Scoots, and Rainbow started looking at the photos, even the recently added ones.

As the time came Rainbow got up and pecked her wife on the cheek. "I'm going out, Twi. I'm gonna go do the shopping for Scootaloo. If I need help, I'll have AJ help me," Rainbow murmured.

"Be careful, my precious Rainbow."

With that Rainbow left the library and left both Twi and Scoots at the library for the day.

Scoots decided to go play her xbuck while Twilight was downstairs. As she went upstairs, Twi began to smile.

I'll now cast the spell on myself. I hope our little angel is okay snuggling, Twilight thought. With that, her horn started to glow and the spell then was cast on herself. All of a sudden she could tell she was warm. Ok, the spell is active for the time being. I need to be aware of the side effect. Twilight thought.

She back down stairs, sat on the couch and began to read her book to pass time, until Scootaloo wanted to snuggle. Time went by and she could hear Scootaloo playing her xbuck one. She couldn't help but giggle at how much Scootaloo was enjoying her xbuck that Luna gave her.

Just at that moment she heard silence, and then hoofs coming down the stairs. It was Scootaloo. However, Twilight heart sank when she saw a tear in her eye. "What's wrong my little angel?" Twilight asked.

"C....can I snuggle with you. I-I-I feel lonely."

Twilight looked at Scootaloo and tears were rolling on her cheeks. Twilight felt bad for her. She then used her magic to put the book down on the table and levitated Scootaloo towards her.

Twilight giggled and looked at Scootaloo with a warm smile. Twilight knew she would never wanted to hurt Scootaloos' feelings or do something bad. However she knew that Sweetie Belle was at home today with her parents, so Scoots had nopony to play with.

Twilight then told Scootaloo to follow her to Twilight’s and Rainbow's bedroom. As they entered, Twilight hopped on the cloud bed and so did Scootaloo.

Twilight got into the bed, ready to snuggle with her little filly. As Scootaloo got close to Twilights body, she felt warm. It felt like she was wrapped around her blanket with her own Cutie Mark, and both Twilight and Rainbow’s Cutie Marks on it when it comes out of the dryer.

"Sooooo warm," she cooed.

Twilight then chuckled. "My body is warm because I used the warm snuggler spell on myself."

"Warm Snuggler spell?"

"Its a spell that allows the pony with the spell on them feel warm to the other snuggler. However, it has a side effect of the one with the spell on them acting cute."

Twilight then wrapped her hooves around Scootaloo and began to brush her mane. As she was doing this, Scootaloo's eyes began to close with happiness.

Twilight then leaned down to Scoots face and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Scootaloo blushed. She pull herself closer to her alicorn mother and snuggled near her chest.

Twilight can even feel Scootaloo's diapered bottom. Twilight was enjoying snuggling with her little filly. "Do you feel warm Scootawoo?" Twilight asked in a cute way.

"Uh what? Did you call me Scootawoo?"

"Side effect. Remember it has an effect that makes the one with the spell on them act cute."

"Oh. Well in that case, Yes. I-I....."

"You what?"

"I love you, mommy."

Twilight chuckled softly. "I love you too."

Rainbow at the store

Since leaving the library to do some shopping Rainbow went to the farm and asked Applejack if she can help her with her shopping for Scootaloo. Applejack asked why, and Rainbow explained why, in which she gladly agreed to help.

As they entered the store they were talking about a lot of things. Even about why Rainbow chose to drop her dream and become Twilight’s royal guard. But then they began to the question to what to buy.

"Are ya sure Scootaloo won't like dolls, Rainbow?' Applejack asked curiously.

"Well we know she is a girly pegasus. But I'm not sure."

"Well ah must admit that she had a lot of courage to tell Twi. How did Twi react anyway?"

"She was fine with it."

At that moment, Applejack caught something that caught her eye. "Well ah’ll be...." She said in surprised

"What is it?"

"Look at what ah'm staring at. Ah think ah found something for you to buy Scootaloo."

At that moment, Rainbow caught sight of what Applejack was looking at. On the shelf was the most surprising thing.

Rainbow remember along time ago, they had a similar thing with Shining armor and Cadance. But this time it was different. On the shelf was a bundle with the name "Royal wedding: Princess Twilight edition". In the box were two plushies. One was Twilight Sparkle, while the other was Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow's eyes opened up in surprised. They made plushies after her and her wife. Applejack looked at Rainbow.

"Ah think Scootaloo would love that. Since she is yours and Twilight’s adoptive daughter," Applejack assured.

"Yeah.... I think she would love it!"

7:30pm

Library

At the library Scootaloo and Twilight were playing Scoots’ Xbuck. Playing online, it turned out that Luna gave three membership cards to Scootaloo. One for her, one for Twilight, and one for Rainbow.

Scootaloo helped her mom make a account and named it "The Twilight Zone". The game they were playing was Plants vs Zomponies: Garden Warfare. They were playing in a private match. As they were playing Scootaloo was helping her mom figure out the controls easily.

Twilight was playing as the zombponies, while scootaloo was playing as the plants. Twilight was having a lot of fun. She never realized that this was fun.

"It's nice that you got me away from my books, my little angel. Dashie was trying to do the same thing," Twilight said.

"I know right. Besides, after this game, we’re going to snuggle more, right?"

Twilight giggled and patted her on the head with a gentle hoof. "I guess you like the warm snuggler spell. It will fade at 9pm or if I lift the spell."

As the game ended Scootaloo looked at her mom and told her good game. Scootaloo then turned the console off and hopped on the bed and looked at her mom. She was curious about something.

"Uh, where did Rainbow go?" Scootaloo asked curiously.

"She went to the store. She might be buying you something."

They both giggled at this and Twilight hopped on the bed with Scootaloo. Scootaloo buried herself in Twilight. The alicorn felt so warm to her.

Twilight then wrapped her hooves around Scootaloo and began to pull her towards her. She started giving Scootaloo kisses on the cheek making her smile.

"So warm......" Scootaloo said with happiness.

As she heard this Twilight giggled and smiled. She then laid on the bed and pull the covers over her and Scoots. She closed her eyes and smiled at her little filly. As she opened her eyes she saw a smile on her face. Scootaloo opened her eyes and saw Twilight looking at her with a smile.

She never felt so happy before. Twilight was making her life happy, while Rainbow was making her life awesome. She snuggled closer to Twilight. Scootaloo then looked at her mom.

"Mom, I been meaning to ask..." she said

"What is it, honey?"

"Are you happy being married to Rainbow Dash?"

"Yes, honey. Rainbow means a lot to me. During the time when I was taking her out to dates to cheer her up after "That day", me and Rainbow had a really close friendship."

"Really?"

"Yeah. She was kinda like a sister to me. Besides, I'm glad we’re married to each other."

Just at that moment, the door opened and Rainbow Dash came in with Applejack. "I'm home," she called

Twilight looked at her wife and smiled. She got up and hugged her, then pecked her on the lips.

Applejack came in with the other bags, then told Twilight that Dash wanted help with the bags and she decided to help.

Twilight levitated the bags to the ground, and Scootaloo looked at them. She was curious about the bags.

She looked at Rainbow Dash in question and she told her that the bags were for her. As Scootaloo opened the bags she noticed they were a lot of things in there for her, but one thing caught her eye.

It was a box. As she opened the box it had a Twilight and Rainbow Dash plushie in it. She then looked at Rainbow with a happy face. She ran over to her and hugged her "Thank you, mom Dash." Scootaloo cooed.

Rainbow leaned down and gave her a kiss.Applejack said her goodbyes and went her way back to the acres.

As she left Twilight and Rainbow Dash went down stairs and sat on the couch together during the mean time. As they sat down they began to converse.

"So, Twi, how was it being with our precious little angel?" Rainbow asked with a giggle at what she just said.

"It was fun. Have you heard of the warm snuggler spell?"

"Uh. no. What’s that?"

"I cast it on myself. Basically when you or Scoots snuggle with me, you and Scoots will be warm."

"So that's why your hug and kiss were warm."

At this point they both giggled and gave each other a kiss. Next thing Twilight did was lift the spell from herself. She then gave Rainbow Dash a massage with her hoofs. As she was giving a Rainbow a massage Rainbow’s eyes began to close. She had a busy day making the treats for Scootaloo with Twilight, and buying stuff for Scootaloo.

"OOoooOOOH that feels good, Twilight. Oh man, you should be a masseuse," she said

"Oh you. I guess you had a little back ache today, my cute pegasus."

Twilight continued giving Rainbow a massage for ten minutes. Rainbow was smiling while Twilight was giving her it. After Twilight finished,Rainbow decided to give Twilight a massage and a wing rub. Since Twilight married Rainbow she knew her to have warm and gentle hoofs.

As she was giving Twi a massage, Twilight began to think to herself, Man, Rainbow is good at this.

Rainbow finished giving Twilight a massage. She was about to give Twilight a wing rub when Spike walked in the door. Rainbow noticed.

"You finished helping Fluttershy?" Rainbow asked.

"Yes."

"Um Spike, can you do me a favor and tell Scoots that me and Twi will be in our bedroom in private? We don't want her to worry."

"Anything for my little sister."

As Spike went upstairs Rainbow began to rub Twilights wings. She was rubbing them gently so she wouldn't hurt her wife. After the rub they went into their bathroom in their room and filled the bathtub with warm water.

Once it was completely filled, Twilight and Rainbow hopped in and sat down, letting their bodies relax. As they looked at each other they smiled. Twilight then got a brush and began to brush her mane.

"So, Twi, what else did you do with Scoots?" Rainbow asked.

"We played her Xbuck one. She made me an Xbuck live account, which my username is The Twilight Zone. It turns out Luna gave us each a twelve month membership card. Scootaloo is wondering what you want your gamertag to be."

"Can it be, "The Rainbow Factory"?"

"Sure."

Twilight began to brush her wife’s mane with the brush. Rainbow allowed Twilight to do this since it was kinda hard for her from time to time. Once they were clean, they dried off and went out of their bathroom, only to see Spike with a smile on his face.

"Look in Scootaloo’s room. You’ll find something cute." he said.

Twilight nor Rainbow didn't know what Spike meant by that. They decided to head to Scootaloo's room to see what it is. As they walked to Scootaloo’s room Twilight had her wing over Rainbow’s back the whole time.

When they reached Scootaloo’s room, they opened the door and saw something that caught their attention. On the ground, Scootaloo was cuddling with the plushies. She kept pretending that they were her actual two mothers and kept saying “I love you” to them.

"AWWW" both Twilight and Rainbow said.

At that moment Scootaloo saw her mothers and began to blush. They came to Scootaloo's side and nuzzled her. After a short period of spending time with her. Scootaloo decided to play her Xbuck until her bedtime.

Twilight and Rainbow then headed to their bedroom and decided to watch a movie on their TV.

Dream void

Scootaloo was sound asleep in her bed cuddling with her plushies when suddenly, she woke up in a black room. She remembered that this was the dream void. However she really wanted to dream about her having fun with her two mothers.

But the weird thing was no one was in the dream void. As she waited, her brother showed up in front of her. Scootaloo was shocked. Her brother did make it to skyhaven due to forgiveness.

"Hi Scooty," greeted Gray Cloud.

"W-wheres mom, dad and sis?"

"They know you wanted to dream about your mothers."

"H-how did you…?"

"We can see everything. You want to dream about your mothers?"

"Yes."

Gray Cloud decided that he needed to teach Scootaloo about going out of the dream void and into her dream she wanted to dream of. "Okay. You see that thing on the wall over there?" Gray asked.

"Yes."

"Press the button, and it will look into you to see the dream you want to have."

Scootaloo nodded and walked to the gadget on the wall. She pressed the button with her hoof and the device started scanning Scootaloo. After the scan was completed it unlocked the door.

Scootaloo was suspicious about this. When she was in the dream void last time, she didn't notice this.

"Okay, now walk through the door. When you enter the door, you’ll be sent to your dream, and your two mothers will be sent in. However, if you wake up in the physical world, the dream will end," Gray said.

"Thanks, bro."

"Any time sis."

With that, Scootaloo went through the door and everything faded to white. As the whiteness faded, Scootaloo saw what seemed to be like a dream version of her home. At that moment Twilight and Rainbow appeared and they then began to have fun and spend time together.

Fun at the library

The next morning Scootaloo woke up from the slumber she had. As she turned to the side she was greeted by her pegasus mother.

Rainbow picked up Scootaloo and gave her a kiss. She then took her to the bathroom and changed her. After she was changed, they went downstairs and met Twilight who was sitting on the couch.

She came up and kissed the filly, and gave her a nose rub. "We're going to have so much fun today, sweetie," Twilight said.

"What are we gonna do?"

"Well since we’re going to have some fun today I thought we can wear those rubber ball outfits we have. We can play your xbuck. Also, we can snuggle with each other."

Scootaloo smiled and hugged her alicorn mother.

Spike then took Scootaloo into the kitchen and gave her breakfast.

As she was eating, Rainbow looked at Twilight with a curiously. She was going to have the spell casted on her also. "So, Twi, what do I need to be aware of when the Warm Snuggler spell is on me?" she asked curiously.

"Well it has a side effect of acting cute."

"Can you be more specific?"

"Basically, it will make you kinda talk cute. Like for example, sometimes you may say something like Scootawoo, instead of Scootaloo. There's another part of it, but I'm not sure what it is."

Rainbow chuckled and wrapped her hooves around Twilight causing her to fall on her back. They began to have some fun with one another. Rainbow was planting kisses on Twilight’s lips, causing her to blush.

Twilight then started to return the kisses her wife gave her and began to wrap her hooves around her. As she was kissing Rainbow, her eyes began to close and Rainbow was feeling like she was in paradise.

As the kisses ended Twilight looked at her wife with a warm smile. "It's been a while since we did that, Dash," Twilight murmured.

"I know, Twi."

At that moment Spike came out of the kitchen with Scootaloo. Spike said he will go to the hay burger joint later on in the day to get the family lunch. With that Spike decided to clean the library while the three mares went into Twilight and Rainbow's bedroom. As they entered they hopped on the bed.

They then looked at Scootaloo and gave her a kiss. "Squirt, how's it been going with Sweetie Belle?" Rainbow asked

"It's been going great. She seems to really love me."

Rainbow smiled and hugged her. "We are so proud of you."

At that moment Twilight turned on the tv and they began to watch. As they watched tv Rainbow and Twilight sat with Scootaloo. They had a lot of plans for the day, and Scootaloo mentioned that Sweetie Belle may come over.

Twilight gave Scootaloo a peck on the cheek, and whispered in her ear, "You're such a good filly." At this Scootaloo giggled. Rainbow did the same thing and hugged her.

Throughout the time the three were spending it together watching tv.

After a while Twilight went into the bathroom, carrying her dress Rarity made for her so she can have fun with Scootaloo. As she came out of the bathroom Scootaloo smiled at this. Rainbow even blushed at how beautiful the dress made Twilight.

As she came close she turned off the tv. Scootaloo and Rainbow hopped to the ground, and Rainbow nuzzled her wife playfully. "That dress makes you look pretty, Twi," Rainbow giggled

"D'awwww, thank you, Dashie."

Scootaloo went into her bedroom and got her dress. As she came into the bedroom again Dash awed at how the dress made Scootaloo look. Since she found out about Scootaloo's girly side Rainbow became more respectful towards her and promised to wear hers when she wanted to have fun.

Scootaloo said she can have fun without wearing it, however Rainbow chose to wear hers to make Scootaloo happy. Without any distractions they went downstairs to make sure Spike is aware of it.

As they came downstairs, they saw Spike and Pinkie. "OH MY GOSH! YOU ALL ARE WEARING PINK!" Pinkie said happily.

"Me, and Rainbow are gonna play with our daughter. But what brings you here?"

"I bought goodies for her. Mr and Mrs. Cake allowed me to. But I have to get back to sugarcube corner, I have to babysit the twins."

"Ok.... Uh Pinkie? What are we going to do for Scootaloo’s birthday? Its next week."

"Well I thought of planning it myself, but I could send a letter to Cheese Sandwich to see if he’s willing to help. But I could ask her if she wants to help also."

"That’d be amazing, Pinkie."

With that, Pinkie Pie went on her way.

It was only now that Spike noticed what they were wearing. However, he remembered he didn't have to do it.

The family decided to have some fun. As they headed upstairs they went into Scootaloo’s room. Once there,Twilight and Rainbow tackled Scootaloo playfully and started to give her kisses.

As they finished giving her kisses, Twilight's horn started glowing and a spell was cast on both her and Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow hugged Scootaloo and, to Scootaloo's surprised, she noted it was the spell Twilight cast the other day. Twilight hugged Scootaloo, and she felt so warm. As they separated, they smiled at her and gave her a kiss.

Scootaloo turned on her Xbuck one and decided to create an account for Rainbow. "Mom Dash, what do you want your gamertag to be?" Scootaloo asked nicely.

"The Rainbow Factory."

"Okay."

Once Scootaloo finished creating the account for Rainbow, she entered the membership and Rainbow’s account became a Xbuck Live account.

She then started a game and they played it together. Through out their game play the family was having a good time together and played non stop. As the final match came to an end, Scootaloo turned off the Xbuck.

The three then snuggled with each other. When they were snuggling, Scootaloo felt warm. Twilight began to rub Scootaloos back with a gentle hoof, while Rainbow was snuggling with her. Rainbow gave Scootaloo a peck on the cheek.

"How you feeling, Scoots?" Rainbow asked.

"Warm and cozy."

Twilight and Rainbow giggled at this and separated from the filly. As they did, Twilight took the dresses off of them and Scootaloo. The next thing, Twilight and Rainbow went out of the room. Moments later they came back wearing diapers.

Scootaloo looked at them."I don't remember asking...." Scootaloo said before getting cut off.

"We want to have fun, my little angel. How about we all do a butt bump?"

"Sure."

The three got to a certain distance so their flanks could bump.

They counted to three and their butts bumped, making their diapers crinkle, causing them to laugh. They did it four more times and on the last one, they then laughed and hugged each other.

They realized they were a happy family. Through out the day, they had a lot of fun. They were bouncing around in their rubber ball costumes, watching movies, and to Twilight and Scootaloo’s surprise, Rainbow did the most ridiculous and funniest thing ever, wear her ballerina costume, with her crown on her head.

As the night came, the mares decided to go to bed. In Twilight and Rainbow’s room, Twilight was writing. Rainbow noticed.

"What ya doing, my lovely alicorn?" Rainbow asked smiling.

"Writing in our personal diary. We did so much today I wanted to write it down."

"Nice."

As Twilight finished writing, She then put the diary down and tucked herself and Rainbow in bed. They then drifted into their sleep. They had the best weekend ever.

Scootaloo's Birthday

The week was flying by for the three mares. Sunday, they had a lot of fun around the library and enjoyed playing with their daughter. Spike even put on his dress, just to make Scootaloo happy.

Monday through friday, Scootaloo was working really hard in class. She didn't want to get Ds or Fs. During recess, she played with the Cmc and Silver Spoon. After School, Sweetie Belle hung with Scootaloo, every time they separated, they gave each other a kiss. They went to sugar cube corner and had some milkshakes.

Now it was Saturday, and Twilight and Rainbow knew what today was, it was Scootaloo’s birthday. Scootaloo was upstairs playing her XBuck while Twi and Dash were downstairs.

The door opened and they were greeted by Pinkie, Cheese Sandwich, and shockingly enough, Trixie.

"Been a while Rainbow Dash." greeted Cheese.

"I see you came, Cheese. But why is Trixie here?"

"Your pink friend here sent Trixie a message saying that a little filly needed the best birthday ever. She didn't explain a lot of details to the great and powerful Trixie," Trixie said in third person, as she always did.

Twilight looked at the two and prepared to tell them. "Basically, she is our adoptive daughter. We found out two months ago that Scootaloo was an orphan and the last survivor of her family. Basically we want this birthday to be special for her, since she never had a birthday party before during her time being an orphan."

Cheeses eyes widen in shock. "Your filly never had a single birthday party? Well me and Pinkie will be working on the party!" Cheese said proudly.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie will do anything for Princess Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash's daughter. Can we see her? We should tell her," Trixie said with sadness.

"Sure.” Twilight turned to look behind her and called, “Scootaloo, can you come down here, honey?"

"Coming, mom Twi."

The filly ran down and saw the the ponies she knew, and even saw Cheese sandwich and Trixie."What is it mom?"

Twilight looked at the two guests and they approached the filly.

"It seems you never had a birthday party before, little Scootaloo, We are going to throw you the best party ever. But we’re not telling you what it will be like, you can count on me to set it up." Cheese said in delight.

"Th-thank you."

"You kinda remind Trixie of herself when she lost her sister due to an internal disease. Trixie'll throw you a great magic show for you at your party."

"Really?"

"Yes. Trixie has changed. I no longer boast anymore. Even after the alicorn amulet incident and those anonymous death threats."

Without further distraction, Scootaloo went back into her bedroom. Pinkie Pie left for a bit. Twilight and Rainbow lead Cheese and Trixie to the kitchen and made coffee for them.

As they sat down Trixie had a question for them. "Trixie seemed to noticed your daughter is wearing a diaper." Trixie informed. "Why is that?"

"She got into a scooter accident. She caused her bladder to be permanently damage and is urinary incontinence," Rainbow informed.

"Well, that must be a pain for the filly. Trixie also heard you and Twilight Sparkle got married to each other."

"You're against it. aren't you?"

"Relax. Rainbow Dash. Trixie isn't against fillyfooler marriage. She's okay with it. I no longer have a grudge against your wife due to the royalty thing," Trixie said as she took a drink of her coffee.

Twilight then took a sip and looked at Cheese and Trixie. She had to discuss the plans with them.

However Trixie was worried that her two huge fans, Snips and Snails might interfere. Cheese said he will do the same like how he did with Rainbow Dash's birthday while Trixie gets everything for her show prepared.

Once all was discussed, Trixie and Cheese went on their way to get everything ready. As they left, Rainbow looked at Twilight suspiciously. "Were you faking being nice to Trixie?" Rainbow asked her wife.

"No, honey. I'm friends with her now. I can't keep grudges forever like Rarity can. Remember, I told you many days after we got married when you asked about her?"

"Oh," Rainbow said with a giggle in embarrassment while her cheeks turned pink."I guess I forgot, my cute honey bunch."

Twilight giggle and kissed Rainbow on the lips. "That's what I love about you and find cute."

Rainbow and Twilight decided to go into their bedroom and watch some tv to pass some time. During that time, Rainbow had her wing over Twilight and pulled her close so their cheeks could touch each other. As their cheeks pressed, Twilight began to blush like crazy. She began to nuzzle her.

They both turned so they can be facing each other.Twilight used her magic to put her wife on her lap, with her back hoofs forward on each side of Twilights waist.

Rainbow then wrapped her hoofs around Twilights back, and pulled her close. "Looks like somepony wants to do this," Rainbow murmured.

"Bring on the kisses."

Twilight and Rainbows lips met and they began to make out. As they kissed, Rainbow’s eyes began to close. Twilight then proceeded to give her more kisses. She then backed away and looked at Rainbow who's eyes opened.

"Does my Dashie Washie want more?" Twilight whispered.

"More."

"What was that?"

"Please.... m-more kisses. We...we haven't done this for a while, ever since we adopted Scootaloo."

Twilight giggled and put a hoof on Rainbows cheek. "We still have time for more, until we take Scootaloo to her birthday party. Besides, we have to make sure Scootaloo doesn't see this."

As they began to kiss again, Rainbow and Twilight’s breath felt warm due to the kisses. Rainbow felt like she was in a pitch black room with only her and Twilight in it.

Rainbow felt Twilight give her a lick on the lips. She was blushing. Rainbow had a question for Twilight. "Honey, did you get Scootaloo a birthday gift?" Rainbow asked.

Twilight giggled. "Of course I did. I want it to be a surprise."

At that moment, the door to the bedroom opened, revealing Scootaloo. Twilight noticed her filly’s bottom was yellow. She got off the bed and walked towards Scootaloo. "You want me to change you?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, mom."

Twilight and Scootaloo went into the bathroom to get Scootaloo cleaned up. A few moments later, Scootaloo came out in a fresh one and went back to her bedroom.

As the door closed, Twilight hopped on the bed again and began to snuggle with Rainbow Dash. As she snuggled with her, Rainbow made sure her wife was comfortable. At that moment,. "Are you comfy and warm my cute alicorn?" Rainbow asked lovingly as they started giving each other kisses again.

"Of course I am."

Without further things to do, they decided to remain in bed with each other for a little longer, before taking Scootaloo to her best birthday party ever.

The Party, and Aftermath

At the party, Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo were having the time of their lives. They played games Pinkie and Cheese set up for everypony.

Scootaloo was hanging with her friends, but she was glad Diamond Tiara wasn't at the party to ruin it, since she is in Juvi.

At one point, Trixie started her improved magic show, which everypony was surprised that Trixie wasn't boasting anymore. Trixie had many tricks to perform, and made it the most awesome show for Scootaloo. Scootaloo then had some cake when the time came and she was having a blast.

Twilight and Rainbow noticed Scootaloo had the biggest smile on her face, it was like she was a filly that just became famous.

At the end, Twilight and Rainbow brought some left over cake home, with the help of their friends..

As Cheese left, Trixie decided to spend two days in Ponyville and head back home the third day.

As they put the cake in the fridge, Twilight looked at Scootaloo. "You want us to give you your presents now?" Twilight asked

"Sure."

Twilight went up stairs to grab the presents. When she came down she dropped them near Scootaloo. Some of the presents were from Twilight and Rainbow, while she got three presents each from Twilight and Rainbow’s friends.

Rarity’s presents to Scootaloo were dresses which Scootaloo loved. Fluttershy gave Scootaloo stuffed animals. Pinkie Pie’s present to Scootaloo were Coupons for sugar cube corner.

Applejack gave Scootaloo special type of coupons for cider season, they were for as much cider as she wants. Twilights presents were games for Scoots xbuck such as Halo, Call of hoofs, Ponies of war, and more. She even bought her toys.

Lastly, Rainbow gave Scootaloo various different gifts, even one that shocked her most, a tiara. Scootaloo was going to ask about it, but Rainbow was first to speak. "I wanted to get you something special. You're like a princess to us," Rainbow said with a warm smile

As the time went on, the group partied like the end was near.But something was bugging Twilight. Something dealing with Scootaloo’s mom.

She took Scootaloo to her room and sat on her bed with Scootaloo. It was time to ask her about her mom.

Twilight took a deep breath and looked at Scootaloo. "Sweetheart, can I ask you something?" Twilight asked.

"Yes. What is it?"

"When did your mom die? I want to know more about her."

Scootaloo knew this was going to be hard to explain, so she decided to tell her. "Ok. Basically I was home alone one day. It was around 2:00 pm when my mom and dad were supposed to come home. However, at 9:00 pm I got the letter from my mom. I asked the messenger when did she die. He said she died around 8:30 pm while my dad died at 6:30 pm. The cause was something serious, "injuries" from the crash."

"So.... She still wrote the letter?"

"Yes, but technically no. Reason is that, according to the messenger, she was severely injured and she had to have somepony write the letter for her, by listening to her words."

"Oh. I'm sorry this happened Scootaloo. Wh-what was the date she died on?"

"June 8th 2009."

"WHAT?! You been an orphan for four years?" Twilight said in surprise

"Yes. I.....I’d rather not talk about it anymore......."

Twilight pulled Scootaloo into a hug, rubbing her mane. She never knew Scootaloo was living on her own for four years. After calming down, they went back downstairs and joined the after party which lasted for three hours.

After everyone went home, Twilight and Rainbow went to their bedroom to watch Tv, while Scootaloo went to play her xbuck.

In Twilight and Rainbow’s bedroom,Twilight told Rainbow what she learned about Scootaloo's past. When hearing this, Rainbow couldn't believe it. She never knew that Scootaloo had survived four years on her own. As they got tired, they decided to hit the hay and fall asleep.

Tomorrow, it was going to be Rainbows turn to bond with Scootaloo.

Bonding with Rainbow

Sunday came and it was the day that Rainbow was waiting for. She was going to bond with Scootaloo. Twilight was going out to hang with the other mane six while Rainbow remained at the library.

Before she left, Twilight cast the warm snuggler spell on Rainbow, winking.

Scootaloo had her breakfast and relaxed in her room.

Spike remained at the library until Rarity came to get him.

As the day went on, Scootaloo spent the time watching a movie with Dash. After a while, Rainbow helped Spike clean up the popcorn from the ground and changed Scootaloo.

Just as she finished the changing, Rainbow plucked a feather from her wing, and started to tickle Scootaloo with it. She was laughing really hard.

"Mom, please stop," pleaded Scootaloo."

"Who's the most awesome parent?"

"You."

"What's that? I can't hear you over your laughter. Say it again," Rainbow said, still tickling Scootaloo with the feather.

"You're the most awesome parent. Mom Twi is the most loving parent ever."

Rainbow started to stop tickling Scootaloo and pulled her into a hug and said the nicest things to her. The two went upstairs and decided to play call of hoofs: Ghosts. Which to Twilight and Rainbow, they allowed Scootaloo to have it. Despite it being M, they allowed her to have it ONLY if she doesn't swear.

During one game, Rainbow won, which surprised Scootaloo. After a while, Scootaloo decided to turn off the game. Just when she was going to, she looked at Rainbow, with a question.

Rainbow knew right away what she was going to ask, to wear one. She went into their bathroom and came out few seconds later. As she entered Scootaloos room, Scootaloo started giggling.

"You look awesome wearing that, mom." Scootaloo teased with a smile

"Awww. Does my daughter want to snuggle with her awesome mother?"

"Sure."

As Scootaloo said that, Rainbow flew to Scootaloo and hugged her. As she was getting hugged, Scootaloo felt warm in Rainbow’s embrace. It reminded her when she was snuggling with Twilight.

They landed on Scootaloo’s bed and Rainbow pulled the sheets over them and began to snuggle.

Scootaloo felt like she was in paradise. She moved closer to Rainbow and closed her eyes.

Rainbow looked at Scootaloo with a smile and kissed her. "Feel warm?" she asked.

"Sooooo warm, mom. You're so warm. Do you have that spell on you?"

"Yes."

Scootaloo began to get closer to Rainbow Dash. As time went on, they began to snuggle more. Rainbow began to rub Scootaloos back. Rainbow was now enjoying snuggling with her daughter.

To Scootaloo, this felt like a dream, but it was real, mainly because if she touches the air in a dream, it vapors.

Just at that moment, Rainbow hit an idea. She told Scootaloo to wait on the bed and close her eyes. All she could hear was Rainbows crinkling bottom. Suddenly she felt something on her head, something she felt when she was with Twilight and on her birthday.

Rainbow told Scootaloo to open her eyes, and once she did she went to her mirror and saw that her tiara was on her head. She looked at Rainbow who began to giggle happily.

"I thought we could have some fun. Now what would you like, princess?" Rainbow asked.

This made Scootaloo surprised. Her formal idol, who now was one of her adoptive mothers, was willing to play princess with her. Scootaloo knew this was for fillies who are the same age as her and in elementary.

She looked at Rainbow with a smile. "I want cookies. But please, call me Scootaloo," Scootaloo replied playing along.

Evening

Twilight was bouncing happily outside, heading to the library, like she was Pinkie Pie. She was very happy that the evening came.

When she was with her friends, they asked how Scootaloo's been doing. At Raritys, Sweetie Belle asked if she could have a sleepover with Scootaloo at Twilight’s and Rainbow’s place next saturday, in which she granted permission.

As she entered the library, she saw Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash in their ball costumes bouncing around. What shocked her most was they were laughing.

Rainbow noticed Twilight and bounced towards her and hugged her. "I see you had a good day, honey. I can tell by the look on your face," Rainbow said while chuckling.

"Yep. I had a great time."

Rainbow put a kiss on Twilight’s cheek.

Twilight decided to have fun with her family. She went and got her costume and came down stairs with it on. Scootaloo came by her mom and smiled at her. Twilight then spotted Scootaloos tiara that Rainbow bought for her a birthday present.

She used her magic and put it on Scootaloos head. When it was on Scootaloo, she began to smile. Twilight leaned down and kissed Scootaloo and nose rubbed her.

Both mares decided to play with their daughter. They were bouncing around like crazy and sharing laughs. Spike,who was wearing his dress smiled at them.

After a while they decided to take off the costumes and relax. As they sat down, Twilight noticed Spike in his pink dress. "Wearing your dress, Spike?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. I decided I'll wear it during the two months of my punishment, but not just for that, but to prove to Scootaloo I love her and stuff. But if she wants me to play..... I will decide. I just don't want the same thing happening again.

The three giggled at this. "I guess you miss Luna putting makeup on you then?' Rainbow Teased

"No way! That was too girly of her. One, that almost caused my boyhood to turn into a girlhood. If that happened, I would of not been thinking of boy stuff, but girly things instead."

"I'm just teasing."

Twilight used her magic, to bring out Spikes outfit that Luna gave them. She took Spike’s dress off and replaced it with the one that Spike was dancing in when under Luna's magic. When it was on, they all started laughing, even Spike. Spike then Imitated what Luna made him do for laughs.

"You know, Bro, I never knew you cared about me so much."

Twidash moment

One month later.

It was a Monday and Scootaloo was at School. Twilight and Rainbow had given Scootaloo some donuts for breakfast, and changed her after her "Usual" accidents.

After they took her to School while she was riding her scooter, Twilight and Rainbow were seen in their room. Rainbow was lying on her stomach on Twilights stomach.

She could feel Twilight’s warm kisses on her lips. She was kissing her back like they did when they were dating. Once finished kissing, Twilight hugged Rainbow, started to kiss her more, making Rainbows breaths feel room. She was panting in happiness. She could tell that Twilight was feeling warm, because she wanted to do this when they had alone time.

"Feels good," Rainbow said while panting.

"You want more of Twilight’s Kissing Special, my cute and beautiful Dashie?"

"Yes, Twi. Bring on the kisses. Bring them on"

"Oh, I knew you were going to say that."

As they began to kiss more, Rainbow felt like the happiest mare ever. Her wife was kissing her lips like she was a hungry beast.

Something was bugging Rainbow, though. She’d been wondering something for a while.

"Um....Twi?" Rainbow said.

"What is it, Dashie?"

"About Scootaloo’s medical diapers.....Do we still have plenty, or do we need to buy more?"

"Relax, Rainbow. Celestia made an arrangement with the company that makes the medical diapers to send a shipment containing plenty for a year every year to us."

"How come I didn't notice?"

"You were out during the time. It came when me and Scootaloo were bonding."

Rainbow smiled at her loving wife. "So....where do you keep them stored?"

Twilight got up and started to walk downstairs, and Rainbow followed. As they reached the main floor, they headed down to the basement. When they reached the basement, Twilight turned on the lights and Rainbow eyes widened at what were stashed down there. in one corner of the room, were boxes of medical diapers stacked up to the ceiling.

Rainbow looked at Twilight in surprised. "How many are there?" she asked in awe.

"About 48-52 boxes. The company is honored to send the shipment to us for our daughter."

At this Rainbow now realized what she wanted to during her life. She made her decision, she now wanted to live eternally with Twilight. She then looked at her. "Twi? Remember when Celestia said she can make me live eternally?" Rainbow asked in a murmur

"Yes?"

"I've decided. I want to live eternally with you when your ruling equestria."

"REALLY!?"

"Yes."

Twilight hugged Rainbow and was crying with joy. Her wife now wanted to live eternally with her. She was saying “I love you” to Rainbow Dash multiple times. Rainbow was rubbing her back and smiled at her.

She’d made her wife very happy now. At this point, Rainbow hit an idea what she, Twilight, and Scootaloo could do. It was a great Idea Rainbow had. As Twilight calmed down, Rainbow looked at Twilight. "Does Scootaloo’s Spring break start next week?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, since it's now march, and spring has come, yes, but why do you ask?"

"I was thinking, how about the three of us, Spike, the girls, and Scootaloo's crusader friends have a big sleepover during the Spring break?"

"Not a bad idea. We can have a big sleepover. I love it."

"Heh heh heh. I knew you would.... I knew you would."

Twilight and Rainbow decided to go back to their room and hug. They were going to have a sleepover during spring break. This had to be the best idea Rainbow had ever come up with.

As they got back in their room and on their bed, they began to kiss each other and hug it out. Spring break was going to be a week to remember for them.

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay. here you go.

Princess Rainbow Dash (part 1 finale)

Through the course of April, Twilight and Rainbow were bonding with their daughter. They were showing her with lots of love due to the discovery that she indeed has Athazagoraphobia, and were following the Therapist orders.

On their wedding anniversary, Twilight, Rainbow and Scootaloo went to dinner to celebrate the anniversary. During dinner, Twilight gave Rainbow a locket with a picture of Twilight in it, while Rainbows gift was a gift Twilight loved. Aka, a really good book.

When they had dessert, Rainbow had her usual thing. They also spent time with Tropic Sun and found out she’d gotten a job with the weather patrol, where her boss was shocked to learn Tropic Sun was Rainbow Dash’s sister.

Now it was the 15th of April, and Twilight had to call Scootaloo out of school due to them all being called to Canterlot.
On the Train Scootaloo was laying on Twilight and Rainbow’s laps resting her eyes, while Twilight was brushing Scootaloo’s mane.

During the train ride, Rainbow felt nervous because she might become an Alicorn. Twilight, however, told Rainbow that if she does become an Alicorn, she will still love her the same way and vowed to teach her magic.

Plus, if Rainbow became an Alicorn, her wings would become bigger and she’d be able to fly a lot faster, which brightened Dash up at once.

As the train approached Canterlot, Twilight woke up Scootaloo and, once the train had stopped, they all headed to Canterlot Palace.
As they walk in the streets, Twilight had her wing over Rainbow’s back.

Soon they arrived at Canterlot Palace. As they entered a guard came by and escorted them to the throne room. As they approached the throne room, the two guards standing by the doors saluted them and opened the door. The guard escorting them saluted and went his way.

The three then headed in and were greeted by Celestia. They bowed and rose.

"I see you got my message," Celestia said.

"We did," Twilight nodded.

Celestia then smiled at them warmly. "Twilight? Do you remember when your brother became prince?"

"Yes. That was after he married Cadance."

"Correct. Basically, you know about alicorns right."

Twilight smiled sheepishly. "Not that well, no."

"Well, it's really rare for a stallion to become an alicorn. For mares, it’s common, by birth or by transformation, which you were transformed. Though becoming an Alicorn itself is still rare."

Twilight cocked an eyebrow. "What do you mean, Celestia?"

Celestia raised a hoof and smiled. "Rainbow Dash, step forward," she instructed.

Rainbow did as she was told and stepped forward. "Yes, Your highness?"

"It's time."

"Huh?"

"I'm gonna take you to the same place where I bought Twilight to when I turned her into an Alicorn. Relax, it won't be long. Do you understand?"

"Kinda," Rainbow said, though in all honesty, she was only a little sure she knew what Celestia meant.

Celestia nodded and her horn lit up and a glow surrounded her and Rainbow Dash. There was a flash and in at that moment, they were gone, leaving behind a black mark on the floor.

Scootaloo looked at Twilight curiously. "Uh, Mom? Where did Mom Dash go?" She asked

"Somewhere I went when I was turned into an alicorn."

Unknown Location

As the flash cleared, Rainbow rubbed her eyes and her vision became clear. As she looked around she saw she was not in the palace anymore. It seemed like she was in some kind of weird dimension that looked a little like the night sky when you looked at it from the Crystal Empire, but different somehow.

Nopony was in sight. "Hello? Twilight? Scoots? Where is everypony?" Rainbow called.

Just then a pony approached her, it was Celestia. As she approached her, Rainbow had a confused look on her face. She thought she did something wrong, or worse, this was some kind of cruel prank.

As Celestia approached Rainbow she looked at her and smiled. "This is not a prank and you didn't do something wrong," Celestia assured.

"Then where am I?"

"This is a different kinda void."

"Huh."

Just then she saw stuff come down from the air and start levitating. Celestia started moving and Rainbow followed. As she entered the roles, she noticed something on them playing.

On them were Rainbow’s memories. The first set she saw were the memories of her past when she was growing up, from her performing the Sonic Rainboom, to flight school and soon.

It then went to when she was in Ponyville. In a lot of them were when she was friends with Twilight, to when Twilight freed her from Discord’s magic, and a lot of memories from the frequent dates leading up to the marriage.

After seeing the rest of her memories she looked at Celestia curiously. "Wh...why did you show me my memories? Wh-wh-what’s going on?" Rainbow asked.

"You're not only a princess due to the law, Rainbow Dash. You’ve proven something that earns you title of being a princess of Equestria."

"What was it?"

"You’ve proven something nopony knows. You proven that Loyalty is the most strongest Element in friendship, and ruling Equestria."

"B..but what if I'm not ready?" Dash asked, looking down.

Celestia chuckled a little. "Twilight will teach you. She loves you. She will love to teach you."

"Okay."

Celestia told Rainbow to come close, and she did. As she neared Celestia, her horn began to glow.

Rainbow felt something on her. As Celestis horn finished glowing, she stepped back, and made a mirror appear. She then levitated the mirror in front of Rainbow Dash.

As Rainbow Dash looked in the mirror she let out a gasp. She saw that she was no longer a Pegasus, she was now an Alicorn! But she had something bugging her. When Twilight became an Alicorn, she frequently got wingboners.

Celestia noticed and smiled. "Relax, nothing happens to horns. Right now you don't know how to use magic. Twilight will teach you. I think it's time to go back to the palace."

Coronation of Rainbow Dash

At the palace, Rainbow, and Twilight were waiting.

When Twilight and Scootaloo first saw Rainbow Dash as an Alicorn, Twilight was speechless, but happy. Scootaloo was hugging Rainbow like crazy.

When her coronation was preparing for the afternoon, Twilight went to tell her friends and Tropic Sun about the news. She went to the library to get Rainbows dress she felt would fit her coronation, along with her own coronation dress.

Now at the palace Rainbow was feeling nervous. This was the biggest thing to ever happen to her. Twilight noticed and she draped a wing over Rainbow and pressed her cheek against Rainbows cheek.

"You don't have to be nervous, Dashie,” Twilight murmured.

"What you mean? What if they don't want me as Princess of Equestria? What if I'm not ready?"

"Dashie, it's alright. Besides..." Twilight gave Rainbow kiss on the lips and continued. "Celestia is allowing me to walk with you during your coronation. I didn't even know that this law had the effect on fillyfooler royal marriage. Besides, you make a great Alicorn."

"W-where’s Scootaloo?"

"She's with Fluttershy."

Just then they heard Celestia say “Princess Rainbow Dash”.

At that moment the doors opened and Rainbow Dash walked in with Twilight, and Twilight was right. They were not booing, they were cheering.

As they continued walking, they walked to the balcony and saw a crowd of ponies. It was like Twilights coronation.

Just then they heard Pinkie Pie. "Wow, the music's fitting. Zheng Fa Land of the Phoenix," Pinkie said breaking the forth wall.

"Well, Dashie, my wife,” Twilgith chuckled, nudging Rainbow, “say something."

Rainbow knew what she wanted to say. Twilight was well thought out but she now knew what she wanted. Her. She cleared her throat and began.

"Many years ago, I grew up as a fillyfooler. I was made fun of, called a freak, you name it. I thought my life would be torn to pieces. However, during the years when your Princess, Twilight Sparkle, was living in Ponyville for a whole year, she taught me what it's like be loved, to be loved by somepony you remain loyal to. And what’s was more valuable in life then the Magic of Friendship? Love. Now I realized that I proved something more with help from my family, my wife, my friends, and my daughter. Loyalty is more important in friendship and showing loyalty to your subjects. If I have to rule Equestria with my precious wife, I will be loyal to each and every one of my subjects until the bitter end. Th-thank you, everypony."

As Rainbow concluded her speech, the ponies were cheering like crazy. None of them had ever heard a phenomenal well made speech like that.

As the cheering was going on, Rainbow turned around and saw her sister.
She saw a smile on her face. "Sis... I'm so proud of you," Tropic Sun said.

"Thank you, sis."

Just then, a Wonderbolt came to Rainbow and it turned out to be Spitfire. She had a smile on her face. "Congratulation, Rainbow Dash," Spitfire congratulated.

Just then, Tropic Sun hit an idea. She wanted to do something for her sister to congratulate her. She knew what it was, the Sonic Lasermet Blast. She then looked at Rainbow and asked if she can perform it.

Rainbow asked Celestia if her sis could preform it, and she gave her permission. "You can Sis." Rainbow said.

Rainbow went to the balcony and told everypony her sister was gonna perform the Sonic Lasermet Blast in honor for Rainbow.

As she said the name, Spitfire was shocked. Tropic Sun backed up and ran, jumped off the balcony and started to fly fast.
Spitfire was shocked at how fast she was going.

As she was flying in the sky she began to glow like a comet and just then a laser appeared behind her and she started to a shape of a star first, indicating Twilight Sparkles Cutie Mark, and then did a lightning bolt, which indicated it was Rainbows cutie mark. The crowd stared at the sky and cheered.

As she came down she was doing repeated barrel rolls, and then landed safely on the ground. Rainbow hugged her sister, and looked at her wife.

"Do you like that Twi?" Rainbow asked

"Yes I do, Princess Dash."

"What about you, Scoots?"

"I love it mom. I'm so happy you're a princess."

the next day

The next day Scootaloo went to School and all the students congratulated her on being the daughter of two royal rulers.

Due to Rainbow Dash's coronation, she was the talk of the town. Throughout the day Scootaloo paid attention to the lesson, and she got her report card.

When recess came she hung with the CMC and Silver.

At the end of the school day she raced home to the library on her scooter.

As she got home she ran inside and tackled her two mothers by surprise. As they shared their laughs, Scootaloo pulled out her Report Card and Twilight began to read it.

Math: A
Reading A
Science A-
Social Studies A
Spelling A
Writing A

Comments: Scootaloo seems to be impproving much more then previous years she’s been attending. It seems she is getting the picture about learning.

Rainbow and Twilight were shocked. Their daughter was actually passing all her classes. Twilight was so very happy that Scootaloo was finally passing every single of her classes.

Twilight pulled Scootaloo into a hug and Rainbow joined in. "We're so proud of you, Sweetheart," Twilight cooed

"Thank you, mom Twi."

"Would you like to go to sugarcube corner for milkshakes?" Rainbow grinned.

"Sure."

With that, Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo headed out to sugarcube corner. As they arrived, they were greeted my Mrs Cake, who was behind the counter.

As Twilight made the order, Mrs cake gave them the royalty discount.

Twilight paid, Pinkie came out with the milkshakes and they headed to a table. They sat down Rainbow looked at Twilight with curiosity. "What did she mean by the royalty discount?" she asked.

"Well, when you're part of royalty, even if you’re married to royalty and have a filly, you pay differently than normal. You get to pay less."

"Oh."

Scootaloo noticed only two milkshakes, she had one, and Twilight and Rainbow had one.

Twilight and Rainbow put both their straws in theirs and shared it with each other. As they were having it, Twilight and Rainbows cheeks turned pink.

Just then, a small bit of whip cream landed on Twilight nose. Rainbow noticed and she licked it off. Once they finished their milkshakes, they headed back to the library.

Night

The day went swell for the family, and they had a fun time. They had dinner, along with cherry pie for dessert.

Twilight had a big cherry mess from it on her face and Rainbow cleaned it up for her. Next they watched TV, and hung out. As the day came to night, Twilight and Rainbow were seen in their bedroom snuggling.

Twilight smiled at her former-Pegasus wife. "R-rainbow?" Twilight said quietly.
"Yes?"

"How you feel about being an alicorn?"

"Feels weird."

Twilight chuckled at this. It felt weird for her when she got wings and had constantly gotten wingboners nonstop.
Twilight cuddle closer to Rainbow and pecked her on the cheek. "I love you Rainbow. I always will love you to the bitter end."

End of part 1

Author's Note

Well here is the Part 1 finale of the fic.

hope you'd enjoy

Part 2 of the fic will be coming

Mini Chapter: New home

Author's Note

Note: This is not a actual chapter, but a mini chapter which is the aftermath of Twilights Kingdom (In this stories POV).

Also this is kind of a rush chapter, because it showing what happened after Twilights Kingdom

Mini Chapter: New home

The days were flying by for the three ponies, and the dragon.

Rainbow was learning how to use magic and control it, while Scootaloo played her xbuck with friends.

It seemed peace was going quite well for them.

On one day, Tirek, a centaur with the ability to steal magic, escaped from Tartarus. When the incident was happening, Twilight transported all of their belongings, even Scootaloos Xbuck, everything, except the library books, to a storage area where they would remain intact. As for their hangout, Twilight used a spell to put it underground for safety.

When Tirek found out not only about Twilight being the fourth alicorn, but Rainbow being the fifth alicorn. Rainbow had her magic sucked out of her. When Tirek was defeated with a weapon from harmony known as "The Rainbow Power", they relocated to Twilight's new home due to the destruction of the library.

When they settled in, Twilight transported all their belongings from the storage area, to their new home. Surprisingly enough, it remained intact.

The days were going by and they were getting used to their new home.

Now, Twilight and Rainbow were seen relaxing. As they were, they noticed Scootaloo’s room was all quiet, quieter than usual.
Twilight decided to go see what was up.

As Twilight walked into Scootaloo’s new room and saw she was looking down. It caused Twilight’s heart to sink. Twilight walked up to Scootaloo and put a wing around her.

"Honey, what's wrong?" Twilight cooed

"I don't want to be bothered mom Twi."

"Honey, just tell me."

"I... I want to go home."

"Honey we are home..."

"I mean, home home. The library."

At that moment, she remembered that Scootaloo wasn't with her during that time. She recalled for her general safety, she had Lyra
watch over her until further noticed. She even remembered, that Scootaloo didn't know the Golden Oak Library got destroyed by Tirek.
She’d vowed not to tell her. But she had no choice now.

"Scootaloo... I'm sorry, but, our home, the library, it's no longer around," Twilight said in sadness
Scootaloo looked up at her slightly. "Wha…?"

"The library is in ruins. Tirek destroyed it with his magic."

Scootaloos ears went down. She only lived in the library for five months. To her it was her home. An area where she could have fun.

But now, it was reduced to nothing but ruins. The only thing she was happy about, was that all her stuff, her medical diapers, her xbuck, everything, was saved. She knew Twilight did the right thing when she moved them to storage.

Twilight pulled the small filly into a warming hug. Twilight could tell she was seriously heartbroken over the library being destroyed like it was nothing but an old building that was falling apart. Twilight put a hoof under Scootaloo’s chin, and they looked eye to eye.

"Scootaloo, my precious little filly, you know you will enjoy living in our castle," Twilight murmured.

"Mom..."

"Honey, did you look beyond the doors of your room?"

Scootaloo remained silent.

"Follow me."

Scootaloo followed Twilight and they went to the first door of Scootaloo’s room. When Twilight opened it, Scootaloo’s eyes widened.

It was a walk in closet with everything she had in there, her dresses, the tiara Rainbow gave her on her birthday, the ballet dress Luna gave her, the pink dress Rarity made for her, and a lot of her other stuff.

They walked to the second door, and in there was more of Scootaloo’s stuff, even the rubber ball costume Twilight bought for her.
In the next room, it had Scootaloo’s video games and movies Twilight bought for her over the days.

Behind another door, which was wide, it had Scootaloo’s pink circus ball Twilight created via magic.

Lastly, behind the final door of Scootaloo’s new bedroom, was one thing Scootaloo never entered after moving into the castle; her gaming room, complete with a mini fridge, a relaxing chair, a computer, a separate TV for her video games, and a cabinet filled with snacks.

When seeing the room, Scootaloo looked at Twilight with a surprised look. She was speechless on how the Chest of Harmony managed to create such a thing.

Twilight smiled at Scootaloo and pulled her into a hug. She started to rub the filly’s back. "I bet you like your new room, don't you, my little cupcake?" she cooed.

"I sure do. I guess I can get used to living here."

Twilight smiled.

"I love you forever, mom Twi."

Twilight’s heart skipped a beat when hearing this. This was the most heartwarming thing Twilight ever heard, besides Scootaloo saying I love you.

Twilight planted a kiss on Scootaloo’s cheeks, and hugged her. "Mommy also loves you forever, Scootaloo. Do you love Mom Dash forever?"

"Yes, I love Mom Dash forever. To me, you mom Twi, are the most loving mom ever, it makes our mother and daughter relationship cute."

"D'aww, that so sweet of you, Scootaloo."

Scootaloo decided to play her xbuck now.

Twilight went downstairs and hung with Rainbow.

As they were relaxing, Rainbow nuzzled Twilight. "Hows our cute little angel?" she asked.

"She's good She's now okay living here."

Rainbow giggled and hugged Twilight. She was glad Scootaloo was now used to living in the Castle. She now hoped she would remain happy.

Summer beginnings

June came, and it was the final day of School for Scootaloo. Surprisingly enough, it was the best school year, since Diamond has been in juvy for what she did during the adoption party.

As the school bell rang, the fillies and colts ran out of the school building like lighting, and had smiles on their faces.

Once outside, Scootaloo decided that she had to spend some of the summer with her two mothers since she never spent a summer with family since her time she was an orphan.

As she came home, she ran up to her alicorn mothers and tackled them playfully. Both Twilight and Rainbow laughed and hugged their daughter.

Scootaloo pulled out her final report card for the year and showed it to Twi.

Math: A-
Reading: A+
Spelling: A+
Science: A+
Social Studies A-
Writing A+

Upon seeing these grades, Twilight smiled. She gave Rainbow the report card so she could see.

Twilight pulled Scootaloo into a hug and began to kiss her. It was the most wonderful thing, Scootaloo did well, she didn't need to take summer school.

Rainbow put the Report card back in the saddle bag and wing hugged Scootaloo. This made her so proud.

With that out of the way, Scootaloo decided to play her Xbuck with her two mothers. Throughout the time they played many games, Call of Hoofs, Ponies of war, and such.

During one game, they were chatting with Luna over the Xbuck Knect. They were surprised to hear from her. Most shockingly, Cadence joined the party, whom surprised Twilight; she guessed she was playing on Shining’s Xbuck.

When the time came for a change, Scootaloo decided to take a break from the Xbuck.

Rainbow went to get the mail, while Twilight changed Scootaloos diaper and they went on the bed to snuggle. As they were snuggling, Scootaloo could tell Twilight was happy for Scoots. "I love you so much, mom Twi," Scootaloo gleed.

"I love you so much too, Scooty."

At that moment, Rainbow walked in with a letter, disrupting the little snuggle.

It was a letter for Twilight. As she gave it to her wife, Twilight saw the name on the letter: "Flutter Sparkle".

She remembered this mare. She was Twilight's friend from school. She’d last seen her at her and Rainbow’s wedding.

She opened the letter and began to read.

My old friend Twilight,

I bet you’re shocked to hear from me.

Last time we saw each other was at your wedding, if I’m right.

But I'm here with news; I am moving into town tomorrow, when you’ll get this letter.

The reason is, that I kinda felt like I wanted to live somewhere that
I knew somepony who was living there.

I hope we see each other again.
Your friend,

Flutter Sparkle

Twilight was shock. In the years she knew Flutter, she never expected her to move to Ponyville. It warmed her heart.
Scootaloo saw the letter and the name. She looked at her mother, confused. "Who's Flutter Sparkle?" Scootaloo asked.

"A friend of mine from my time in Celestia’s school. She’s like you, Scoots; Incontinent."
Scootaloo was very surprised. Her mother’s friend was incontinent?

Hearing this made Scootaloo not feel so alone. It made her feel that there are others (besides the cake twins) that were incontinent.
But, the thing she knew was that she didn't know any single detail about Twilight’s friend. Surprisingly enough, she was eager to know about this mare.

She asked if she could learn more about her, and Twilight then began to tell the story. "So, you want to hear about mine and Flutter’s friendship?" Twilight asked gently.

Scootaloo nodded eagerly.

Twilight cleared her throat and began. "When I was in Celestia’s school, I met Flutter one day. She’s a unicorn. Most shockingly, she had the same color coat as me, and same eye color in one eye."

"Wait, same eye color in one eye?"

"She has heterochromia Iridum. It’s a birth condition in which one is born with two different eye colors. It’s rare, but it does happen.

Anyway, we met in a different way. I saw her getting bullied due to her incontinent problem. I defended her, since I hate seeing bullying.

When the bullies left, she and I became friends. She told me that she became incontinent due to an unexpected accident with a spell. Throughout my time in Celestia’s school, we hung out, when I wasn’t studying, anyway.”

She smiled sheepishly, earning chuckles from the other two.

Twilight cleared her throat and continued. “When I introduced her to my parents, they felt sorry for Flutters condition. When I was picked to be Celestia’s faithful student, Flutter thought she wouldn't see me, but I kept a promise saying we would hang out and, when I wasn’t studying or with the princess, we did."

"Wow."

Twilight blushed and continued. "When I moved to Ponyville, I promised Flutter I'd write to her. When Dash and I got married, I invited her to our wedding. She was my best mare.”

As Twilight concluded her story, Scootaloo felt touched by it. It was really heart warming.

For the longest time, Scootaloo thought Twilight hadn't have any friends during her school years because, in Twilights words, she thought friends would take her away from studying, but was glad to hear she’d assumed wrong.

She began to wonder if she could meet Flutter. She looked at Twilight and Rainbow Dash. "Mom Twi, Mom Dash, may I go to the train station with you to meet Flutter?" she asked.

"Of course sweetheart,” Twilight chuckled. “Flutter sure would like to meet you. I told her in a letter that Dash and I had adopted you. She must be dying to meet you."

Twilight kissed Scootaloo on the cheek. To Scootaloo, she felt very loved by Twilight and Rainbow. With that, they decided to go play Scootaloo's Xbuck with her.

Start of a new friendship

The next day, the mane six and Scootaloo were waiting at the Ponyville Train Station. When Twilight told them that Flutter Sparkle was moving to Ponyville, they all remembered Flutter. Flutter was a mare with heterochromia Iridum, and Incontinence, whom loves magic and animals.

When they met her at Twilight and Rainbow’s wedding, they developed a friendship with her. Even to Pinkie’s surprise, when she met her, she admitted she loves parties.

The train approached the train station, and the ponies started coming out, including Filthy Rich. The mane six and Scootaloo guessed that he went to visit his daughter at Canterlot Juvenile Detention Center. Since his daughter was sentenced to Juvy, and to jail for delinquency and Assault on Royalty, Filthy respected Twilight, Rainbow, and Scootaloo since they did the right thing.

At that moment, a mare came out of the train. The mare was a lavender unicorn with different color eyes, a star with a butterfly cutie mark, and appeared to be wearing a diaper.

The mane six recognized her right away; it was Flutter Sparkle. As she came to eye contact with them, she put a smile on her face. "It's nice to meet you all again," Flutter greeted.

Twilight walked up to Flutter and smiled. "Flutter, I would like you to meet Scootaloo, Rainbow and I adopted her."

Flutter looked at the filly. She noticed she was in a diaper just like her. In a previous letter from Twilight, Twilight had mentioned that her daughter got in a scooter accident and caused her to become urinary incontinent.

She put a smile on her face and walked over to the little filly. "So... you're Twilight and Rainbow’s daughter," Flutter said.

Scootaloo nodded.

Flutter giggled. "I thought so. It so nice to meet you, Scootaloo. My name is Flutter Sparkle."

With that, the mane six helped Flutter with her luggage. As they were walking, Flutter and Scootaloo began to have a friendly conversation.

Flutter explained how she ended up incontinent, which surprised Scootaloo. She hadn’t thought Flutter would feel comfortable talking about such a thing, but she acted as if it wasn’t that big of a deal at all.

As they approached Flutter’s new house, Scootaloo froze. The house that Flutter was going to live in was a house Scootaloo remembered and the memory wasn’t exactly one she wanted to revisit. It was the house where Twilight and Rainbow had found her in when they discovered she was an orphan.

Twilight and Rainbow noticed, and so did Flutter. Flutter looked at them "Uh...."

"Oh...” Twilight looked away, her ears drooping a little. “I guess she still remembers this house, since we found her living here when she was an orphan."

Flutter felt bad for the filly. Being without a family is one sad thing. But she was surprised that no one had taken her to an orphanage back then.

As they entered, they decided to help Flutter unpack. When they were finished unpacking, Pinkie Pie went to sugar cube corner to prepare for Flutters welcome party.

Welcome Party

At the welcome Party a lot of ponies were talking to Flutter. They were getting to know her, and her incontinence.

Surprisingly, they were surprised by her story, even Lyra. Meanwhile, Scootaloo was hanging with Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Silver Spoon, and Button Mash.

Scootaloo was very surprised to see Discord at the party. Since Tirek’s defeat, Twilight was honored to make Discord Scootaloo’s uncle, though Rainbow still kept an eye on him whenever he was around.

As they were drinking their milkshakes, Button looked at Scootaloo. "I'm kinda surprised. Your family’s growing like wildfire," he smirked.

Scootaloo nodded. "Agreed."

As the party went on, they were surprised it didn't turn out like Scootaloo’s congratulation party on getting adopted. Though they knew that if Diamond wasn't in Juvenile, she would be making fun of Flutter, but she was, so let’s leave it at that.

Discord walked up to Scootaloo with a smile. "I bet my special little niece is enjoying her time," he said, winking.

"Sure am, Uncle Discord."

Discord laughed and smiled. He went his way and decided to hang with Fluttershy.

Flutter came up to Scootaloo with a smile.

Before the party, they became friends and Twilight and Rainbow were happy.

When the time came, everypony went home, Twilight, Rainbow and Scootaloo heading back to the Castle. As they were heading back to Castle, Scootaloo fell asleep, and Twilight put her on her back and continued to head home with Rainbow.

The plan

The next day, Twilight, Rainbow and Scootaloo were relaxing.

Scootaloo was in her ballerina outfit, which caused Twilight and Rainbow to giggle at how cute Scootaloo looked, even when she was dancing.

At that moment Twilight and Rainbow remembered they needed to tell Scootaloo something. As Scootaloo finished dancing, Twilight looked at Scootaloo.

"Scootaloo, we need to talk," she said quietly.

"Um, Okay. What is it?"

Twilight sat down with a crinkle. During the course of May, Rainbow and Twilight decided to wear diapers to show they support Scootaloo since she was urinary Incontinent. "Dash and I have been talking..."

Scootaloo’s ears drooped. "No... Are... are you two getting a divorce?"

Twilgiht blinked, then shook her head, chuckling a little. "No, honey. Dash and I have decided we’re going on vacation."

Scootaloo's eyes widened. "Am I coming with?"

Twilight shook her head. "Honey, it's a vacation for only Dash and I. You know, like a vacation for those who are married?"

Scootaloo looked down. She felt kinda awkward about not being with her mothers.

Twilight came over to Scootaloo, and nuzzled her. "Don't worry. We’ll ask Flutter if she can watch over you during the time."

Scootaloo jumped and looked at Twilight. If Flutter was going to watch over her, it might be an awesome idea.

She nodded in agreement.

With that, Twilight put a wing over Rainbow, while watching Scootaloo dance. Twilight knew the next time she saw Flutter, she'd need to ask if Flutter could watch over Scootaloo, and would pay her for it. They then decided to relax for the day.

night

It became night and the three had a special dinner. It was a meal Twilight was dying to cook in a while.

To Scootaloo and Rainbow, they guessed Twi got the recipe from her mother. Twilight even during the time sent a letter to Celestia stating she and Rainbow were going on vacation and the castle would be unavailable, save for Scootaloo and Flutter.

She got a reply back that Celestia wanted to give them something before they go on vacation, something that they might love.
After eating, Scootaloo went to take a shower, while Twilight and Rainbow cleaned the dishes.

As they were cleaning the dishes, Twilight was teaching Rainbow how to clean them with magic. Rainbow was unsuccessful at first, but succeeded in the end.

After the dishes were clean, Scoots called for Twilight, and she came up stairs and helped put on her diaper. They then headed into Scootaloo’s gaming room to play some games with her until they felt sleepy.

When Scootaloo felt sleepy half an hour later, she turned off the console, and walked to her bed with her two mothers.

As she hopped in, Twilight and Rainbow went on each side of the bed, and used their magic to tuck Scootaloo in. Once she was tucked in, Twilight and Rainbow kissed her on the cheeks and Twilight decided to sing to Scootaloo.

Throughout the song, Scootaloo began to smile; it reminded her of Sweetie Belle. As Twilight ended her little song for Scootaloo, the filly looked at her mom with a tired look. "I love you, mom; thank you for singing to me."

Twilight blushed. "You’re welcome. sweet cheeks."

With that, Twilight and Rainbow headed to their room, and hopped in bed. They were hoping the next day would be awesome.

Author's Note

well here it is. The beginning of part 2 of Scootaloos new life

Flutter Sparkle is owned by Cupcakescankill. ALL CREDIT FOR THE OC GOES TO CupcakesCanKill.

hope you enjoyed the beginning of part 2 of the fic.

A Sick Rainbow

Author's Note

Here is the new chapter

Enjoy

A Sick Rainbow

A week went by and Scootaloo was enjoying her summer. Since she met Flutter, Flutter had been more open to Scootaloo and began to tell her stories of her being Incontinent, which Scootaloo found kinda sad at what Flutter had dealt with.

Twilight and Rainbow made plans for a three week vacation; sadly they wanted to make it for the two of them. Scootaloo completely understood what they meant, they wanted a private vacation alone, which most married ponies do.

It was now morning and Twilight and Rainbow were waking up. As they were waking up Twilight yawned and looked at her wife. "Morning, Dashie" she said.

"Morning, Twi— *Cough Cough*"

Twilight jumped. Rainbow had coughed.

Rainbow went to the bathroom, and Twilight could hear Rainbow blow her nose. As she finished blowing her nose she came out of the bathroom looking at Twilight "ugggghhh.... Oh Celestia, I don't feel so good," the cyan alicorn groaned.

Twilight got up and went to Rainbow and put her hoof on her forehead. It was warm, warmer than her usual temperature of 98.6.

Before she could think further, Twilight saw Scootaloo; she came and hugged Twilight. As she was going to hug Rainbow, Twilight used her magic and brought Scootaloo by her side. She looked at Scootaloo with a frown. "Scootaloo, do not hug Rainbow right now. I think she’s coming down with something."

"You mean she might be sick?"

Twilight nodded.

Scootaloo ran downstairs to the kitchen while Twilight and Rainbow followed. As they reached the kitchen of the castle, they saw Spike having coffee. Twilight sat down and made a cup of Coffee for her and Rainbow. She then looked at Spike. She had a change of plans today; she needed to get Rainbow to the doctor.

"Spike, I need you to go get Flutter before you go gem hunting with Rarity. I need her to watch Scootaloo until I get back," Twilight said.

Spike looked up from his cup, a slight frown on his face."What's wrong?"

"I have to take Rainbow to the hospital to see if she is coming down with something."

Spike nodded and finished his coffee. After he put his dish in the sink, he left to go get Flutter. After Twilight and Rainbow finished their coffee, she told Rainbow to take a shower. As Rainbow went off to hop in the shower, Twilight casted the spell on her so Rainbow’s germs wouldn't infect her or anypony else.

Ten minutes later, she heard a knock at the door and she answered it and saw it was Flutter. "I came as fast as I could," she said with a smile.

"Flutter, do you think you can watch over Scootaloo for a bit until I come back from the hospital with Rainbow?"

Flutter chuckled. "Of course, Twilight. I would love to; anything for my little friend."

Twilight smiled at Flutter. At that moment Rainbow came downstairs and walked up to Twilight. "I'm ready to go to the doctor, Twi," Rainbow said, though she didn’t look happy at all. Rainbow hated hospitals.

With that, Twilight told Scootaloo to behave for Flutter, which she promised. Twilight and Rainbow then left for the hospital. Scootaloo was hoping her Rainbow maned mother was okay.

Doctors

At the Doctors, Twilight and Rainbow sat in the waiting room to be called in. Since Rainbow was part of Royalty, the doctors had to obey the rules and have any pony with royalty stats in when the next doctor was available.

As they waited, Twilight gave Rainbow some Kleenex to blow her nose if she needed to, and dematerialize the used ones, though luckily, the germs wouldn't spread through unicorn or Alicorn magic.

At that moment, the door opened and Nurse Redheart appeared through it. "Rainbow Sparkle Dash?" she called by using the name Rainbow had gone by since her marriage.

Twilight nodded and the two mares got up and walked with the nurse to the room amiable. As they were in, Nurse Readheart looked at the two. "So... what brings you two in today?" she asked.

"I think Rainbow is coming down with something,” Twilight explained. “She coughed this morning, blew her nose a lot, and tt seems she has a fever or something."

The nurse nodded and proceeded to check Rainbow out. She checked Rainbow’s throat, her nose, and temperature, which registered at 102. After a while, she began to talk with the other doctor and returned to the room. She then decide to break the news. "It seems your wife has the Feather Flu. I will have to give you an order for a prescription and cough medicine. You will be able to pick it up at the Ponyville Pharmacy."

"Okay," both alicorns nodded.

"Also, Rainbow will need plenty of bed rest. I suggest you two not to sleep in the same bed so you don't end up getting sick as well, Twilight. I also recommend your daughter to stay away from Rainbow to prevent her from becoming sick too."

Rainbow smiled at Nurse Redheart. "Thank you, Nurse Redheart."

With that, Twilight and Rainbow proceeded to the check out, where they paid and signed out. After that, they decided to head to the Pharmacy to pick up Rainbow’s medication and cough medicine.

When they got the medicine, it said that it may cause drowsiness. Rainbow knew she never liked medicine, but if she wanted to feel better, she had to take it. With the medicine bought, they headed back to the library.

Taking care of Rainbow

When they got home, and Twilight paid Flutter for watching Scootaloo, Twilight brought Rainbow to the bedroom and laid her on the bed. Feeling that, in case Rainbow needed something, she placed a bell by the table so Twilight could tell when she needed something.

Knowing that Rainbow was probably hungry, Twilight went to the kitchen and cooked a special soup her mother had taught her how to make. As she was cooking, Scootaloo looked at Twilight with concern. "Mom Twi, is mom Dash gonna be okay?" Scootaloo asked, worrying about her awesome mother.

"She is Scootaloo; she just has the Feather Flu. It;s something only winged ponies can get, so, for your own safety my little cute filly, I want you to stay away from Rainbow for right now; I just don't want you ending up sick and making me end up having to take care of two sick ponies."

Scootaloo completely understood what Twilight meant by that. Twilight told her once that young fillies and colts around Scootaloo’s age were easily able to get infected by germs and from what she’d heard about the Feather Flu incident during Tornado day Twilight’s first year in Ponyville, it was highly contagious. She also knew Twilight didn't want her to get sick.

Twilight, after she finished cooking, went her way and brought Rainbow her soup. As she came back down Scootaloo went into her room and decided to play her Xbuck.

When Spike got back from gem hunting, Twilight told him he has to sleep in Scootaloo’s room due to Rainbow being sick. Spike understood what Twilight meant (though, since he was still a baby dragon, he had yet to grow wings and couldn’t catch Feather Flu) and decided to hang with Scootaloo.

When Twilight heard the bell ring, she went up and it turned out Rainbow was finished with her soup. Twilight took the dish to the kitchen and put it in the sink. As they went on, Twilight was helping Rainbow by taking care of her. She hopped she would get well.

Night

Throughout the day, Twilight had fun with Scootaloo. To her surprise, Scootaloo saw Twilight in the ballerina outfit Luna gave her and she decided to dance with her. They also rode on their circus balls together and were sharing good laughs, even when they kept bumping into each other. For dinner, Twilight and Scootaloo had salad and sandwiches.

Twilight gave Rainbow her medicine along with her cough medicine. Rainbow knew Twilight wouldn't be sleeping with her tonight because she didn't want to become sick and she was already risking getting sick being close to her.

Twilight left the room and as she entered Scootaloo’s room, Scootaloo saw her lavender alicorn mother and smiled. "It's kinda gonna be like a sleepover," the filly squeed.

Twilight giggled, walked towards Scootaloo, and wrapped her hooves around her. "It sure is, my sweet little filly."

Twilight and Scootaloo got up on the bed. At that moment, they heard laughing, and saw that Spike was reading a comic. As they looked they couldn't help but chuckle of how much Spike loved reading those types of things. When he first started reading them, Twilight thought it was the most brain rotting thing ever, but it turned out they appeared to be full of humour. Twilight personally knew this thanks to that time she, Spike, Rainbow and their friends were pulled into a Power Ponies comic and had to finish it in order to get back out of it.

At that moment, Twilight heard Scootaloo’s tummy rumble. She guessed she wanted a little snack before bed. Turned out Twilight was also hungry.

As Twilight returned with some snacks and two sodas she sat on the bed with Scootaloo. Scootaloo looked at her curiously. "I thought you said it's not a good idea to eat before going to bed?" Scootaloo asked, raising an eyebrow.

"It is,” Twilight nodded. “But it's not a good idea to go to bed with an empty stomach, either. That can give you worse nightmares than if you ate cheese before bed."

As they began to eat, Scootaloo looked at her lavender alicorn mother. She was very worried about Rainbow.

As Twilight finished what was in her mouth, she looked and saw Scootaloo. She guessed she was thinking of Rainbow. Twilight extended a wing and pulled Scootaloo into a hug. "Scootaloo, relax. Rainbow is going to be okay. She only has the Feather Flu," she murmured. “With plenty of rest and care, she’ll be over it in no time.”

"I hope she gets better."

Twilight chuckled and looked at her daughter. "She will get better."

As they finished eating and having their sodas, Twilight dematerialized the soda cans, and put the snacks away. As she was coming back to the bed, her diaper crinkled. She hopped on the bed and began to lie down with Scootaloo. As she was lying down, she began to rub Scootaloos back with a gentle hoof and smile.

Twilight saw Scootaloo was drifting into sleep. She kissed her on the forehead and smiled. "Goodnight, my sweet little angel. Mommy loves you."

Scootaloo yawned and snuggled closer to Twilight. “Goodnight, mom Twi. I love you too."

The next day

The next day, Twilight was working her tail off trying to get her wife better, while Scootaloo relaxed in her gaming room with her friends. As they hung out Scootaloo was letting her friends play her xbuck while she was having a snack. As she ate, she was reading her magazine "Pony gamer informer", which she was introduced to it by Button, which when Twilight had Scoots subscribed to it, she got the royalty discount.

As she was reading, she saw a lot of games that wouldbe coming out in the near future, such as Halo 5: Pony Guardians. All the games in it looked interesting to her. But one game appeared in there and it was released a while ago, a game called “Creepypasta Land".

Scootaloo guessed this game was based off those things she saw on the internet one time that Rainbow Dash showed her. She then saw the games plot on the page, She told her friends to come, so they dropped the controllers and walked to Scootaloo. Scootaloo began to read the plot.

You've recently moved to a town by the name of Manelless Town, a small normal town.
However weird things begin to happen when your first night turns into you living a nightmare,
Even worse, you learn that a seal known as the scriptures has been broken when you moved in.
Even more terrifying, creatures known as creepypasta characters are now roaming.
Are you able to face your fears? Or will your nightmares haunt you for eternity?

As Scootaloo looked at the cover, it showed what seemed to be the protagonist of the game, two ponies who looked like his friends, along with others in the background, seemingly to be the enemies. As Scootaloo looked at her friends, her wings went up in excitement. "OHMYGOSH, I should totally get this game." Scootaloo squeed.

"Ah don't know about that, Scoots. Ya had nightmares about the headless horse when Rainbow told the ghost story."

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. "As if. Like I learned from Luna, I have to face my fears."

Scootaloo called for Twilight, who was washing Rainbow’s Dish. A few minutes later, she walked into Scootaloo’s room with her bottom crinkling, and looked at Scootaloo.

Scootaloo showed her the page with the game that she wanted. Twilight used her magic to bring the magazine to her face and she looked at the game.

As she read the plot, she could tell the game was different than other games, it was a Survival Horror Game. When Twilight received a book all about video game genres, the survival horror game genera stated that it focuses on survival and tends to scare the player with unexpected things, including jump scares.

At that moment, she remembered when she and Rainbow were dating, Rainbow went camping with Scootaloo, Applejack, Applebloom, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle, and she told a ghost story that frightened Scootaloo badly. She remembered when Rainbow told her about it, Rainbow got a long lecture about telling those types of stories to ponies who get scared real easily.

Twilight looked at Scootaloo. "I’m not sure, sweetheart. You had nightmares before."

"Come on, mom Twi; please?"

"Are you sure? If you want it, I can calm you down if you get scared."

"I’m sure."

"Butt bump promise on it?"

Scootaloo nodded and preformed the butt bump promise with Twilight. After it was preformed Twilight was about to leave when Scootaloo stopped her. "Mom Twi? May I ask you something?" Scootaloo asked.

Twilight smiled. "Sure."

"Are you and mom dash really going to wear diapers when you and mom Dash are with me here?"

"Why are you asking?"

"Are you afraid that you might...?"

Twilight chuckled and went by Scootaloo’s side and nuzzled her. "No honey; that won't happen."

With that, Twilight went her way and headed down stairs. As she was leaving, they could hear her bottom crinkling, which made theCMC giggle. With that, Scootaloo decided to play ballerina with Sweetie Belle and Applebloom.

Gift from Celestia

Through the course of Rainbow being sick, Twilight helped her a lot. She gave her her meds, gave her soup, and such. Rainbow was starting to feel better as the days were passing.

During one of the days, Pinkie Pie stopped by Twilight’s place, to tell them a mare who's is also incontinent just moved in who appeared to be a friend of Flutter Sparkle, and invited them to the welcome party, which Twilight had to decline due to Rainbow being sick and asked Pinkie to tell the new mare welcome to Ponyville for them.

At one point, Twilight created a special Twilight Time for Scootaloo, which they both dubbed Twilight Snuggle Time. During Twilight Snuggle Time, Twilight and Scootaloo snuggled with each other. To Scootaloo, it felt different since Twilight was wearing a diaper to support Scootaloo. When Snuggling, Twilight usually brushed Scootaloo’s mane and gave her kisses.

*********

Rainbow was feeling all better. Her nose was not stuffy, her cough was gone, and her temperature was back at 98.6. She was all better. She gave Twilight a big kiss, thanking her for helping her get better.

Twilight had to wash the sheets to disinfect them from any germs; it was on their from when Rainbow was sick. As she was washing them, she remembered that Celestia was going to stop by with a gift for Twilight and Rainbow.

When Twilight and Rainbow were hanging with Scootaloo a few mintues after Twilight had finished the ashing, the door opened revealing, Spike and Princess Celestia. Spike left, allowing Princess Celestia to talk to the three of them privately.

Celestia noticed what they were wearing, and smiled. "I see you started to wear those to show support for your daughter," she chuckled.

"Is there something wrong with it?" Twilight asked as she was starting to think that her anxiety was coming.

"No; other ponies usually do this sometimes. They do it to show their love that they care about their child who is incontinent."

"Oh."

Celestia cleared her throat and looked at them. "Now, I bet you are wondering why I came here?" she said calmly.

"No."

Celestia lit her horn and her saddle bag opened. As it opened, a small paper floated out. She then levitated it to Twilight and Rainbow and showed it to them.

As they looked at it, they were shocked at what it was. It was a deed to a property. What made them suspicious was that rulers of Equestria don't have deeds to properties, unless they gave a property away. However, what shocked them, was the location of where the property was located, it was located in Maneami, an area of Equestria where it is always warm and a great place for vacations. Maneami was the most popular location in Equeastria.

They looked at Celestia. "Why are you showing us this? Twilight asked.

"It's the deed to my Maneami resort palace. I had this made in case I ever used the resort. Since I stopped going there, I decided I should give it to you, Twilight and Rainbow. I told the workers over there that I gave the deed to you two, too. So you can go there when you go on vacation."

Scootaloo snickered. “She said “tu-tu”.”

Twilight and Rainbow looked at each other, speechless. They just got the deed to Celestia’s resort palace. Even more shocking, it seemed it would be a good idea for them to have their vacation there. They both thanked Celestia and the diarchic went on her way.

As the day reach its end, Twilight went to Flutter Sparkle’s place to ask if she could foalsit Scootaloo for three weeks, which she agreed to. She even asked if a friend could also foal sit Scoots to make Scootaloo more comfortable, which Twilight agreed, having a good idea who she was talking about.

Next Twilight went to the mayor’s office and informed her that the palace wouldn't be available to the public for three weeks, and only Twilight’s friend, and her friend’s friend could access the palace. The mayor decided to send letters to the residents to inform them.

When Twilight got home, she began to pack her stuff early so she wouldn't have to wake up at dusk, though she never had a say in that, anyway

After she’d become the Princess of Friendship, something had atuned her body to the hours of twilight, both at dawn and dusk, just as Celestia and Luna’s bodies were atuned to the time when the sun and moon needed to be raised and lowered. It always awoke her, no matter how deep a sleep she was in, but at least she wouldn’t have to get out of bed so early.

She packed papers for when writing to Scootaloo, then looked at Rainbow who was packing her stuff. Even more surprising, she was packing some of her dresses. Twilight guessed she wanted to, so she could feel girly.

After packing, she created a device via magic that would allow them, Scoots, Flutter, and Flutter’s friend to communicate by sending letters quickly. As she enchanted it, she tested it, and it was a success. She then put it on the table in her and Rainbow’s room.

Done packing, they both hopped in to bed. Once in bed, they were making each other comfortable in the bed. They plopped down and turned face to face. They smiled at one another. Twilight had really missed sleeping in bed with Rainbow.

At that moment, Twilight was taken by surprise when Rainbow kissed her and touched her cheek. She was now blushing. "We should get some sleep; we don't want to oversleep," Rainbow murmured.

Twilight had to agree. She remembered last time. Last time, she overslept she’d forgotten about a breakfast date with Rainbow. When that happened, Twilight feared she would of gotten dumped. She remembered Rainbow forgave her for the mess up.

She looked at Rainbow with tired eyes and smile. "Good night, Dashie Washie." Twilight whispered.

Rainbow grinned. "Goodnight, Twi."

The horrible discovery

It was a winter afternoon, and ponies were dressed warm to keep them selves from getting hypothermia and frostbite. Ponies were going on their usual daily runs and going to work. Fillies were leaving school and the Cutie Mark Crusaders were seen running out of the school house. They had plans for a sleepover for the weekend coming up. As they were walking, they were discussing what they were going to attempt to do to get their cutie marks. Applebloom suggested bowling, but she realize she and the other two did that. They continued discussing until they gave up. "So how about we have a sleepover at your place Scoots." Sweetie Belle suggested

"Uh ummm..... I'm not sure......"

"What's wrong? You chicken?"

"Look i'm not prepare to have a sleepover at my place."

"Scoots your okay?"

"I need time. let me go home. *SIgh*"

Scootaloo sighed and she went on her way to go home. Scootaloo didn't want anyone to know the tragedy she went through when all her family members past away, leaving her brother to go to jail. Scootaloo didn't want anyone to realize she was an orphan. I don't want them to know. They will hate me for telling lies about my parents. scoots thought to herself. Scoots began to head her way to sugar cube corner in a sadden state to have a quick bite before heading back to her so call home

Golden Oaks Library

In the library, Twilight and Rainbow were seen goofing off. Ever since Rainbow proposed to Twilight and they married each other, Rainbow gave up her house and decided to live with her alicorn wife. "*Giggles* Rainbow you know, I think i married the perfect mare to be my wife." Twilight said

"What can i say, You are a beautiful mare too. I'm glad I married you."

They began to giggle at each other and proceeded to kiss. They kissed like they had they had the whole world to themselves. As they kissed, they del their breath became warm. Rainbow backed up and proceeded to take her guard armor off. When they got married, Rainbow became Twilights first royal guard and couldn't help but feel great about it. "Now where were we. Oh I remember." Rainbow said teasingly. Rainbow began to give Twilight kisses, Spike came in looking for them, which caused Rainbow to jump. "Gee, Spike, knock next time." Rainbow said in a irritated manner

"Sorry. I'm still getting used to two mares being here. Anaway, Sweetie belle and Applebloom, are looking for you Twilight. They said something seems up with Scootaloo. They think she's hiding something."

"Okay i'll be down their. Rainbow i'll be back for round 2."

With that Twilight went downstairs to see what the CMC wanted. As she went downstairs she saw not only two of the three CMC, but Applejack and Rarity. They all had a conceded face. "Whats wrong?" said Twilight

"We...we were planning a Sleepover at Scoots place. But she said no."

"It's probably because her parents say no."

"That's the thing Twi. Every time we see scoots, She's by herself Every time when school ends her parents don't show up, not even at meetings. She even didn't give us any detail about her parents. all she said was that they were the best parents she had."

when hearing this, something clicked in Twilights head. "Say that again Applebloom. about the part with best parents."

"all she said was that they were the best parents she had."

Twilight now realized what scootaloo was hiding. She realized that scoots was hiding the fact that she's an orphan. Twilight was shocked upon hearing this. "Girls, i recommend you get yourselves and your sisters home. Me and Rainbow are going to find her." Twilight said

The sisters nodded and head their way back to their homes. Twilight, put on her jacket and ran upstairs to get Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow put your armor back on. We have a problem."

"Aw Twi, we were going to start round 2. What's wrong Twi?"

"I've found out something about scootaloo. we need to find her. I'll explain when we search for her."

Rainbow nodded and then proceeded to put her purple armor on and put her jacket over it. Twilight then casted a cloak spell on both her and Rainbow and proceeded to search for scootaloo.

8:00 PM
abandon house

Scootaloo just finished a decent meal at Sugarcube corner with her bits and she proceeded to head back to her current home, an abandon home on the outskirts. As she Walked in, she put her bags down and went into her so called room. In her room she then grabbed a old letter that she open certain times. She now was crying. Mom, Dad, why did you have to die in that accident? she said to herself. Suddenly She heard a noise, and a sound of magic being lifted. She then saw two shadows coming up the stairs. As the Shadows open the door , she noticed it was Twilight and Rainbow Dash. They were shocked to see where scootaloo ended up.

"Squirt? Why? Why didn't you tell us the truth? Why didn't you tell anyone you're an orphan?" Rainbow said in a gentle tone.

Scoots then had tears in her eyes. Her secret was out. Twilight felt bad for the filly, the poor thing was left to defend herself. She then glimpsed at a letter that scoots was holding. "What's that" Twilight asked."

"*Sinff* My one last letter, from my mom, before...before....she died."

Both Rainbow and Twilight looked at each other. They now figured out Scootaloos mom must of died when she was young. Twilight nor Rainbow wanted to leave Scootaloo in this house. Twilight walked up to Scootaloo. "Hop on my back. we'll take you to the library. You can stay with us, until we decide what to do about the situation."

Scootaloo was shocked, Twilight offered a place for her. Without resisting, she hopped on Twilight's back and the group headed back to the library.

Library

At the library, Twilight was making Scootaloo hot chocolate, while Rainbow got Scootaloo a blanket. She was very cold. Scootaloo was now wondering why Rainbow was here. Um... R....Rainbow?" Scootaloo asked

"Yea squirt?"

"Why are you here?"

"I....I live here with Twilight now."

"What happened to your house?"

"I sold it."

"Y...you still have your job as a weather pony?"

"I retired."

"Oh. Well i guess you're still in the wonderbolts academy."

"I dropped out. I wanted to be with my wife, Twilight. I'm also her royal guard."

As she finished her sentence Twilight came to scootaloo side and gave her the hot chocolate and she began to drink it. She was still cold but the Chocolate was helping her warm up. After she finished drinking it Twilight then took the cup to the sink and came back and sat by scootaloo along with Rainbow Dash. She saw the tears of pain in Scoots eyes. "Scootaloo, What happened to your parents?" she asked

"I never told anyone this. When i was little I was home alone one day in ponyville, I was waiting for my mother and father to come home. No one was home at the time, my sister was murdered by a rapist, my grandparents past away when i was young, I have not aunts or uncles, and lastly my brother ended up in jail, because he was a Stallion for hire to kill and gets payed for it."

Twilight and Rainbow both were stunned what they learned about scootaloos brother. He was a Hitpony.

"I....It wasn't until later in the evening i got a letter, from......from my Mom."

"A letter?"

"Want me to read it for you?"

Both Rainbow and Twilight nodded and Scoots began to read the letter.

My angel Scootalooo
By time you read this, me and your father have passed away.
Your father was killed in a flight accident while I survived but died in the hospital.
I want you to know you are the only remaining member of this family.
Please, stick up for yourself. We be watching over you from the afterlife.

Dust Storm

Twilight and Rainbows hearts were now broken. They now realized that scootaloo is the last remainder of her family. They felt hurt inside for the filly. She was left to fend for herself. They couldn't believe how the filly was still alive. Scootaloo than began to shed tears a little and Twilight began to rub her back. "Its okay scootaloo." Twilight murmured .

"My parents are dead. My families gone. What point is their being okay."

Twilight and Rainbow felt very bad for Scootaloo. Scootaloo life was ruined. They needed to figure out something. Suddenly Twilight hit an idea. She could give Scootaloo the guest room. She didn't want Scootaloo to suffer anymore. "Rainbow, honey, can you show Scootaloo to the guest room?"

"What ya mean Twi?"

"She is gonna stay here until I decide what i'm going to do."

Scootaloo eyes widen and she looked at Twilight. "you mean it?"

"Yes scoots. I'll figure something out during the week. I promised. but for now, why don't you hit the hay."

Scootaloo nodded. She was very tired and Rainbow led her to the guest room. In all of the time Twilight was here, she never knew scootaloo hid something from em. She never knew scootaloo was homeless, Twilight was now thinking hard, she was deciding if adopting Scootaloo was an option and becoming her mother, and Dash becoming her sister in law, she knew that would make Scootaloo happy. But right now, Twilight needed time to decide what to do for the poor filly."

Author's Note

Well heres the first chapter.

Shoutout to my follower dream1990 for helping me come up with the idea of the Twidash parts.

Anyway. Will Twilight take the filly into her and Rainbows custody and become her new family? Find out when the story continues and in the next chapter. "Bring a family together",

Spring break Sleepover and aftermath

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay, heres the new chapter.

The following Chapter is focusing more on Twilight "Dash" Sparkle and Rainbow "Sparkle" Dash's relationship growing before the most shocking part 1 finale. Scootaloo scenes are minor in this chapter.

Spring break Sleepover and aftermath

Friday came and school for Scootaloo was released early for Spring break. The students ran out of the school with smiles on their faces as they had freedom for the week.
Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom were excited for this. Something special was gonna go on. Sadly, Silver Spoon was going to be spending spring break in Manehatten with her family.
Scootaloo hopped on her Scooter and rode it to the library. As she reached the library, she entered, and tackled both Twilight and Rainbow. They started laughing and smiling at one another.
After a heart-warming moment, Scootaloo went to her room and took her outfit off, only to remain in her diaper.

As she came downstairs, Twilight and Rainbow Dash walked by Scootaloo. They had to tell her about what was happening.
"Sweetheart, wanna know what's gonna be happening this spring break?" Twilight asked with a smile.

"What?"

"We, the girls, and your two friends are going to have a huge sleepover for the week of your break," Twilight answered

"OHMYGOSH! Really?"

"Yes."

"Wait, what about their jobs?"

"Well, Applejack said that she would come and Big Mac said he will handle the chores during the week. Rarity said Coco Pommel will run the boutique for the week. Fluttershy said she will have Spike do her work in return for gems. Lastly, Pinkie Pie said she has the week off due to hard work."

Scootaloo begin to hug Twilight like crazy, and looked at Rainbow. "Will it be in my loving mothers’ room? Scootaloo gleed.

"Yes squirt, even your friends will be part of it and sleep with us in the same room."

Scootaloo then smiled and hugged Rainbow. As the time went on, Scootaloo went to play her xbuck, while Twilight and Rainbow discussed about the sleep over. As the time went by, Scootaloo, Twilight and Rainbow Dash had their dinner. They were having hay burgers and hay fries.

When they finished their dinner, Scootaloo went to the bathroom to take her shower, while Twilight and Rainbow cleaned up.

Scootaloo got out of the shower and called for Twilight. They went upstairs to put her daughter in a clean diaper. Just as they finished and Scootaloo hopped down to the floor, there was a knock at the door.
Rainbow decided to get the door. As she opened it, it was her and Twilight friends, and Scootaloos two friends that she saw standing outside.
"Hi girls," Rainbow greeted with a smile.

Just at that moment, Twilight came downstairs with Scootaloo and saw their friends. She noticed they had their sleeping bags.
They all came in and smiled at their two friends.
"It's rather nice that you planned this sleepover for the spring break darlings," Rarity said, looking to the two mothers.

Twilight chuckled. "Well, it was Rainbow’s idea."

Without further distraction, Twilight and Rainbow led everypony to their bedroom.

There they put their sleeping bags on the ground and sat down.
Applejack looked at Twilight with curiosity. "Uh, where are Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom gonna sleep?"

"Well, Scootaloo will sleep with us in our bed, and Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom can sleep in here with all of us.

"Are ya sure that's a good idea Twi? They’re fillies."

"I'm sure Applejack."

Pinkie Pie then butted in and started bouncing around. "THIS IS GONNA BE THE BEST SLEEPOVER EVER!!" she exclaimed.

"I know it will be, Pinkie," Rainbow nodded.

Pinkie then looked at Scootaloo and saw her diaper. She smiled at her. Since the accident, Pinkie had been nicer to Scootaloo and bought her sweets to cheer her up. "How’s Scootsy been doing since she started wearing diapers again after that accident?"

Rainbow smiled at her pink friend. "She's been doing great. When she was released from the hospital, we saw her depressed, so we put on diapers to cheer her up. We even told her that if she wants us to wear them again, all she has to do is tell us."

"OH MY GOSH, we should make this a diaper sleepover!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Uh! Pinkie, darling, that's a disgusting idea."

Twilight then began to whisper to Scootaloo, who began to whisper back.
They were talking about the idea of having a diaper sleepover. As they talked, Rainbow handled the argument so it didn't go off the walls, which, since Pinkie was involved, was a certainty.

Twilight and Scootaloo finished whispering and told their friends they were going to do a vote. All, expect Rarity, said that it was a good idea, while Rarity voted no.
Turned out Pinkie’s idea won.

To say it angered Rarity was an understatement to say the least. 'ARE YOU ALL DISGUSTING AND HAVE A FETISH OR SOMETHING!? THIS. IS. DISGUSTING. Grown mares do not do that! I am not blaming you, Twilight or Rainbow, but this is for foals."

Rarity regretted what she said as soon as she finished, for, upon finishing, her sight fell to Scootaloo, who was crying into Twilight.
All her friends were staring at her shocked.
This blew a fuse in Rainbow.

"WHAT THE HAY, RARITY?! YOU MADE SCOOTS CRY! ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND?!"

"I'm... I’m sorry. I didn't know she was sensitive."

"DON"T APOLOGIES TO ME!? Apologize to Scootaloo."

"Sorry, Scootaloo."

Once Twilight had calmed her down, Scootaloo looked at Rarity. "Will you never say that again?"

"Don't worry, I won't. Pinkie Promise," the alabaster mare said, doing the signs.

Scootaloo smiled, ran and hugged Rarity in forgiveness.
Twilight decided to let the diapers wait.

Scootaloo smiled at Twilight. "Hey, mom Twi?" she said with a grin.

"Yes?"

"Can you please inflate yourself into a giant ball so I can bounce on you and do something else?"

Twilight started laughing. This was a funny idea Scootaloo had. She knew that she will still be able to deactivate the spell at any time when she wanted, even though she will be inflated.
As she casted the spell on herself, her body began to fill with air. Her stomach started inflating, for a second making her look pregnant before the rest of her body followed suit.
She was now inflating to the size of a giant ball. Her hoofs were off the ground and tucked into her sides.
Luckily she didn't explode or floated high to the ceiling. She was just a medium sized ball, bigger than a pony, and a little bigger then Celestia.
Scootaloo started laughing playfully. "You look like a ball that used in a circus, mom Twilight."

"I will get my revenge on you, scooty," Twilight teased with a giggle.

Twilight then used her magic to levitate Scootaloo to her face, and gave her a kiss. The girls and the CMC aw'ed at this moment.
Rainbow smiled at it as she was sitting on the cloud bed.
Twilight levitated Scootaloo on to her inflated body and she began to bounce on her like she was a trampoline.
Fluttershy looked at Twilight with concern. "Um, doesn’t that hurt, Twilight?" she asked.

"No, Fluttershy,” Twilight giggled. “When inflated, it makes you feel funny due to the magical air in your body."

Scootaloo then started bouncing more causing the others to laugh. Rainbow even let out a feel giggles at it.
When Scootaloo finished bouncing, she decided to do the most funniest thing ever: ride Twilight like a circus ball.
She started walking on Twilight and she started rolling on her.
Twilight knew what was going on. "Are you riding me like a circus ball?" she asked.

"Yup."

"Please, Scoots, Stop. I'm getting dizzy."

"But mom, I want to have fun."

Pinkie pulled out a stereo out of nowhere. She plugged it in and Applejack looked at Pinkie Pie. "Ah don't remember ya’ll bringing a stereo, Pinkie," she frowned in confusion.

"What? Don’t you currying a stereo in your mane?" Pinkie asked as if it was a perfectly normal question to ask.

Rainbow facehoofed. "You're so random, Pinkie."

Pinkie turned on the stereo and circus music started playing. As it was playing the five of the mane six and the CMC were laughing as Scootaloo rode Twilight like she was a circus performer.
Twilight was begging for Scootaloo to stop, but she didn't listen.
Rainbow was eve laughing and began to record it for fiture viewing and laughs.
Out of nowhere Pinkie Pie pulled out several balls and threw them at Scootaloo.
Scootaloo was taken by surpsie, but caught them and started juggling. The mane six were still laughing at how funny it all was.

An hour later Scootaloo hopped off and looked at Twilight, who was dizzy. As the dizziness was fading from her, she used her magic and she returned to normal.
She then looked at Scootaloo with a frown, which made Scootaloo a little nervous. Just then it turned into a smile and she pulled Scootaloo into a hug, and patted her padded bottom causing her to blush.
She then kissed her on the cheek making her blush. "Looks like somepony really wanted a circus ball?" Twilight giggled.

"I always wanted one."

Twilight chuckled and pulled Scootaloo into another hug, and went by her ear. "Don't worry; I'll get you a circus ball in your favourite color. Pink, right?" Twilight whispered.

"How would you get one?"

"I'll create one with my magic."

Without further ado, Twilight went downstairs to grab something. A few minutes later, she came back with four boxes of diapers and placed them in the centre of the room.
Twilight looked at everypony. "You all are willing to wear ’em for Scootaloo, to make her happy and enjoy the sleepover?" she asked.

Applejack nodded. "Ah know foals wear ’em, but Ah will be honoured to wear ’em if’n make Scootaloo happy and have a good time."

Fluttershy smiled at this. "Oh I-I-I'll be more than happy to wear them. If that's okay?"

Pinkie Pie bounced up and down. "I KNOW I WILL LOVE TO DO IT. I ALWAYS BRING SMILES TO PONIES FACES."

Rarity remained silent. She was still mad.

The CMC looked at each other. They talked to one another as Twilight was putting the diapers on her friends, her wife, and herself.
As she was putting it on Rarity, the unicorn was trying to take it off, but Twilight casted the spell to make her unable to take it off. She warned Rarity that it will be attached to her body and unable to come off for one hour and, like the one she, Rainbow and Scootlaoo had pranked Spike with, if she tried to take it off before the hour was up, she’d pee in it.
The knowledge that, if she didn’t comply her body would release itself into the diaper was so horrifying an idea that she nodded, though still looked furious about the whole affair.
Rarity dealt with, Twilight turned at the CMC and walked up to them. "Have you two decided?" she asked.

"Ah decided I will wear one, as long as Applejack doesn't baby me," Apple Bloom said, shooting her big sister a warning look.

"I'll do anything for my fillyfriend," Sweetie Belle said with a squee.

Twilight nodded and put the diapers on the two CMC.

Once they were on, Twilight sat down on her bed. But when she was sitting down, she felt her anxiety coming in.
Rainbow noticed and so did the others.
Rainbow pulled Twilight towards her with a wing and hugged her, telling her to breathe in and out.
She followed what Rainbow said and began to breathe in and out. As she did, she felt Rainbow rubbing her back with a gentle hoof, hoping it would help calm her down further.
Suddenly, Twilight was feeling fine. Rainbow looked at Twilight. "Feeling better?" she asked.

"I am."

Rainbow planted a kiss on Twilights lips and they looked at their friends. She knew right away that during this sleepover there will be a lot of crinkling going on due to them showing their support for Scootaloo.
Scootaloo smiled at everypony and was happy they were doing this for her. As she went to talk with the CMC, Rainbow showed Twilight the footage of Scootaloo using Twilight as a circus ball. The video was causing Twilight to laugh. It was like Scootaloo was in a circus.
Twilight then got the camera cord, and plugged it in to her computer. She then put on the special prototype on her hoofs to help her type. As she placed it on her desktop, she went to her email and sent it to her mom, her dad, Shining Armor, Cadence, Celestia, and Luna.
As she returned to the bed, Spike came in the room and his eyes widen at the sight. "W-w-w-why are all of you wearing diapers? Do all of you have a diaper fetish?" Spike asked trying to resist laughing.

"No, Spike,” Twilight smiled, though Spike could detect the hidden scolding in it. “We decided to wear them during the sleepover to make Scootaloo comfortable and have a good time."

Spike started laughing. "It's a crinkle butt sleepover. This is hilarious."

The five mares and three filles, especially Rarity started blushing.
Twilight then looked at Spike and wore an evil grin. "You know, we told you about the sleepover, and you agreed to be part of it since Scootaloo is your sister."

"But, it's only girls."

"Spike, you’ve been through this before."

"Oh. I guess you’re right."

Twilight looked at Spike with a look of questioning. She knew Spike wouldn't like it, but it was worth a try. "Do you want to wear a diaper during the sleepover? It's Pinkie Pie’s idea."

"Hm.... I guess since I don't want the same thing to happen like last time, then yes,” he nodded. “Since you’re all doing it for Scootaloo, I guess I will."

Twilight nodded and used her magic to bring the diaper to her, and she put it on Spike. Once it was on, Twilight smiled at Spike. "I think you should put your dress on if you want..." Twilight said.

"I will later."

With that Twilight went downstairs to get some snacks and the soda.
As Spike went to go sit down, he saw Rarity wearing a diaper. He was surprised to see her wearing one, which he knew she would reject, but what broke his heart was the look on her face; she didn't like it.
Spike started thinking of what to say. Suddenly, he came with an idea. "You kinda look fabulous wearing one, Rarity. It makes you look cute," he said truthfully

"You-you think so, my Spikey wikey?" Rarity asked, looking unsure.

"Yeah. Nopony here will say that you wore a diaper. Whatever happens at this sleepover stays in this sleepover. Besides, you and the others are only here until March 29th, which is when Spring break ends."

"Th-thank you Spike...” Rarity smiled softly. “I feel much better."

Rainbows two deepest darkest Secrets

8:30pm

The sleepover was going off well for everypony. Twilight created Scootaloo a circus ball for her to call hers in her favourite color, they watched movies, and played truth or dare.
They were still wearing their diapers to prove to Scootaloo she would survive and wanted her to have a good time, however, Rarity wasn't being dramatic after a warning her sister told her about recording her and uploading the video onto the net.
Now the mane six, Scootaloo and the CMC were revealing their deepest darkest secrets. Twilight revealed she loved pretending. Through out the time five out of the six mane six revealed their secrets, while the CMC revealed theirs.
It was Rainbow’s turn. "Alright, my lovely Dashie Washie, it's your turn to reveal your secret," Twilight gleed.

"M-m-my secret?"

"Yes... we are interested to hear," Rarity smiled.

"C-c-c-can I not reveal it?" Dash’s brow began to sweat.

"Come on, my little Dashie,” Twilight fluttered her lashes. “Do it for your pretty alicorn wife."

"W-w-w-w-well I have two secrets.... eep!" Rainbow put her hoof in her mouth to stop herself.

"Well, reveal them both," Twilight grinned eagerly.

Rainbow now realized she couldn't chicken out. She was afraid of what would happen. Rainbow began to start shaking and blushing. She knew this was gonna be hard.
"Well....M-m-m-my t-t-t-two deepest darkest s-s-s-s-secrets a-a-a-a-a-are..." Rainbow began to stutter as she gulped and began to sweat. "MY DEEPEST DARKEST SECRETS ARE THAT I LIKE PLAYING WITH DOLLS AND I LOVE GIRLY THINGS!" she blurted, followed by covering her mouth with both hoofs as her cheeks turned pink and began to wet her diaper in embarrassment.

Upon hearing this Twilight noticed this was hard for her to spill out. She immediately wrapped a wing over her trembling wife, pulled her close to her and nuzzled her blushing wife. She never knew Rainbow was keeping two of her Deepest Darkest Secret from her. She chuckled.
"I didn't know you liked playing with dolls, or like girly things," Twilight said with a heart warming smile.

"Rainbow, darling, I didn't know you like girly things.” Rarity said with a smile. “Maybe you, Twilight and myself can go to the spa together, and do some fun things."

Throughout the time, the mane six gave Rainbow nice compliments about her being girly. But Pinkie tricked Rainbow into thinking she was going to tell everyone.
Scootaloo was smiling at her mother. However, they (Twilight and Scoots) had a question for her. "Honey, what girly stuff do you like?" Twilight asked her trembling wife.

"W-w-well, I-I-I like makeup, p-p-pretty dresses, th-th-the color p-p-p-p-pink, t-t-tea parties, s-s-s-shopping..... OH, MY REPUTATION IS NOW RUINED!" Rainbow was now crying with her face in her hoofs. This sunk all of her friends’ hearts.
Thinking fast, Twilight cast the warm snuggler spell on herself and pulled Rainbow into a hug. As she was hugging Rainbow, Rainbow was hugging back in fright. "I-I-I-I-I bet you don't think I'm awesome or cool anymore Twi." The cyan mare sobbed.

"Rainbow."

"Admit it, Twi."

"RAINBOW! Would I ever say you are not awesome or not cool if you had a true girl’s side?"

"I-I-I-I-I...."

"I would never say that to my wife and closest best friend. Besides, you are who you are. It doesn't mean you have to hide the fact you're girly, I still love you."

"R-really?"

"Yes. What about you, girls?"

Rarity looked at Rainbow, who was now facing them, still having tears rolling down her face. "Rainbow, it’s who you are. You could have told us sooner. Besides we're friends. We still think you're awesome."

Fluttershy smiled at her friend. "It's okay to be girly, Rainbow. I'm your friend still."

"Well, ya don't gotta be afraid of yer reputation being ruined, partner,” Applejack nodded. “Ya’ll said it in front o’ us. Yer secret’s safe with us. And ya’ll are still awesome."

Pinkie Pie smiled at her prank buddy and best friend. "Aw, come on, Dashie, I have my Pinkie promises. We will never peep a word until you feel comfortable revealing it to everpony. Besides, I'll throw a private party here at the library for your girly side. You’re still awesome."

Scootaloo said she still love her for who she is, but could have told her sooner. Next the two CMC said they would keep their muzzles sealed liked grown ponies do.
After hearing all this, Rainbow was feeling better. Her friends and wife were right; they would always be by her side and like her for who she is. "T-Thank you, girls," she said with a smile.

Just at that moment Fluttershy noticed Rainbows diaper; it was yellow. "Oh my....Somepony wet herself."

This caused Rainbow to look down and blush. "I guess that happened when I revealed my secret. I guess it really put pressure on me."

Twilight chuckled and hugged her wife. "Relax, I'll change you."

Rainbow followed Twilight into the bathroom to get changed. The group looked at each other and vowed to help Rainbow out with her girly side. Even since she always says she is awesome, the group vowed that they will not peep a word about what happened at the sleepover.
Shortly after Twilight and Rainbow came back out of the bathroom and Rainbow got on the bed with Twilight. As they settled on the bed, Rarity looked at Rainbow with a smile. "Darling, would you like me to create you some dresses? You know, to help you release your inner girl here?" the unicorn asked.

"You mean, you’re willing to make me..."

"Yes, darling, I'm willing to make you pretty dresses. I'll have Coco Pommel help me make the dresses, without telling her they’re for you, of course. I'll have them made in different colors, and in pink."

Rainbow hopped off the bed and ran to Rarity and hugged her friend. "Thank you Rarity. I'm glad you're doing this for me."

"Not a problem, darling. Remember; only wear them in the library until you feel ready to wear them out in public."

"Okay."

With that Rainbow hopped back on the bed and got close to her wife. She was happy that her friends will be keeping her secret a secret from the public. Rainbow never wanted anypony to know she was indeed girly, but since her friends, her wife, and daughter now knew, she felt that it was best for them to know. But when she asked if they're okay with her one secret, they said they are okay with it.
During the time, Rainbow did one thing she that would make her comfortable: She put on the pink dress Twilight had made when she found out about Scootaloo’s girly side.
As she was trying to put it on, her hoofs were still trembling. The dress started levitating and Rainbow looked in her wife’s direction.
Twilight had a smile on her face. She was offering to help put the dress on. Once it was on, Twilight looked at Rainbow with a sweeter smile, while the others were smiling too.
"How you feeling? You know, about wearing that when you told us your secret and stuff?" Twilight asked gently.

"I feel better, my cute alicorn. Besides, I bet wearing this will help me feel less ashamed of being secretly girly."

At this, Rainbow gave her wife a kiss on her lips and brushed her mane. They then decided to sit on the bed.
While they were sitting on the bed, they noticed Scootaloo was riding her pink circus ball. They began to laugh at how much fun Scootaloo was having.
The mane six also noticed and began to smile at this. This was the most cutest thing they ever saw.
Applejack looked at Twilight and Rainbow Dash. "Ah bet this’ll be the best sleepover we’ll ever have, even though Pinkie Pie came with the diaper idea, which I kinda find awkward about. But ah must say, it’ll be one hay of a week for the sleepover," she complimented.

"Well for one, this will be the best sleepover. Besides it will be tons of fun, especially for Scootaloo,” Twilight nodded. “But I’m not harsh; if you need a small break from the diapers, you're free to have it, as long as you put one back on after you're ready to. But I think we should hit the hay."

They all had to agree. It was getting late and they needed some shut eye. The group began to get into their sleeping bags.
Sweetie Belle however gave Scootaloo a kiss and she hugged her. As they separated, Scootaloo hopped in bed with her mothers and got under the covers.
As she got under the covers, she noticed Rainbow getting in bed with the dress on. She guessed she was trying to feel less ashamed of her secret.
Twilight turned the lights off and everypony drifted into their sleep.

Day 2

Opening of the Mane six’s private funhouse

9:00am

The morning came and Rainbow Dash, her friends, scootaloo, and the CMC were in the kitchen.
The five of the mane six present were having coffee, while Scootaloo and the two CMC had donuts.
Twilight had to go to the mayor’s office at sixam to talk to Mayor Mare, because she was planning on using her magic to create something for the mane six, her wife dash, Scoots and Scoots’ friends could have fun in.
As the CMC finished their breakfast, Scootaloo decided to go play on her circus ball while her fillyfriend and Apple Bloom watched.
As the mane six were drinking coffee, Rarity looked at Rainbow with question. "Darling, where did the love of your life go?" Rarity asked.

"She went to the mayor’s office. Apparently she said she's trying to create a building through magic for us."

"Darling, you know, since Twilight is a princess, she has the authority to do what she wants with the grounds around the library."

"I guess she didn't know."

Just at that moment, Twilight came into the kitchen with a smile. Dash got up and gave her a kiss along with a hug. Rainbow then put a cup of coffee on the table for Twilight to drink.
"Thank you Dash. I guess I needed a second cup," Twilight murmured to her wife.

"Anytime, Twi. So what brings you back?"

Twilight took a sip of her coffee and then looked at everypony. She explained the creation of the building was complete, and it was behind the library. She told them they could come check it out.
To this, their biggest concern was what they were wearing, the diaper, so Twilight gave them all permission to take them off.
After the diapers were off, the mane six and the CMC followed Twilight and went behind the library. As they approached the building, they were surprised. It looked like a hotel, but was named "Mane six and CMC private funhouse".
Scootaloo looked at her two mothers, flabbergasted. "Wh-why did you name it after the name of your group and our club?" Scootaloo asked her alicorn mom gently.

"Because it will be only available to all of us."

Without further ado, the trio went inside and they decided to get a tour. Twilight was going to show them their personal rooms to have fun in, in which the others could visit.
The first room was Fluttershy’s. In her personal room, Twilight put in a lot of things that Fluttershy would love, stuff animals. When she saw this, she thanked Twilight for what she did.
Next was Pinkie Pie’s room. In Pinkie’s room, she had variety of party stuff: a bunch of balloons and her own replica party cannon. She was really happy Twilight was very generous.
Applejack and Raritys room were very unique and they were glad Twilight knew a spell that could create stuff and make it permanent.
Last was Rainbow Dash’s room. As they walked to Rainbow Dash’s room, Twilight was a bit nervous what Rainbow would think.
As she opened the door, Rainbow let out a gasp. Her room was not like any other. Twilight told her to look in the closet and she did. As she looked in the closet she saw what made her more surprised, dresses. Not just any dresses, but it was the type Rainbow loved the most. She looked at Twi with surprise. "Y-y-y-you magically created these p-p-pretty dresses for me?" Rainbow said surprisingly.

"Yes, Dashie. I wanted to. You admitted that you were girly, so I created these so you can get in touch with your inner girl," Twilight said as she brushed Rainbow’s mane with a gentle hoof. "Go check more parts of your room."

Rainbow nodded and her wife, her friends, her daughter, and the CMC followed. As RD walked out, she noticed a studio. It was not like any other studio, but she recognized it from when Fluttershy used to take dance classes when they were still living in Cloudsdale. "Is that a...?" Rainbow said with a surprise tone.

"A dance studio, for you? Yes. Fluttershy told me she taught you to dance one time, and you taught me to dance. Remember, we danced in the library when we were living together for the first time."

"T-t-thank you, T-twi."

"Continue to look around."

Rainbow did so. As she did, she caught sight of something she was surprised to see; a dollhouse. She looked at Twilight and smiled. Even
Twilight was smiling back.
Lastly, she checked the dresser. On top of the dresser was makeup. She checked the drawers and inside them were something that shocked her. Theywere outfits that looked like the ballet outfit she wore for Scootaloo on occasions. But most surprisingly, in the drawers also, were wings that resemble the wings of the Breezies.
Twi, you’re helping me by helping me get in touch with my girly side? That's so sweet of you, Rainbow thought with a warm smile. She ran to Twi and wrapped her hoofs around her. "Twi.... Thank you.... You are the best wife EVER. I love you so much," Rainbow said with happiness.

"The reason I did this for you, is because, I didn't want to see you force yourself to hide your girly self from me, nor our friends, or our daughter. Besides, in your room, it'll be our domain. Me, and Scootaloo will help you out with your girly side."

"Y-you're willing to help me feel girly? Without anypony knowing but our friends, and daughter?"

Twilight nodded and pecked her wife in agreement. She never saw Rainbow this happy before. The only time she saw her happy like this, was when she accepted Rainbow Dash's marriage proposal. "Don't worry; your secret is safe in here, and in the library."

Rainbow began to hug Twilight and everypony saw tears of happiness running down the Pegasus’ face. RD was the happiest mare ever.
After that heart-warming moment, they decided to continue the tour.

Fun with Rainbow

12:00pm

After the tour came to an end, the girls decided to hang in Rainbow’s room of the building as celebration of her finally having her dream stuff.
However, Twi went back to the library and grabbed the opened diaper boxes and went back to the building.
As they were all settled in, Rainbow decided to try on some of the dresses Twilight created with her magic. As she went into the walk in closet, she picked the dress she wanted to put on first. After it was on, Rainbow walked out and showed her friends and wife.
As she came out, Twilight got a wingboner at how Rainbow looked. "You look very pretty, my little Dashie," Twilight cooed.

This caused Rainbow to pause and put a hoof behind her head. "Am I really that pretty wearing this?"

Rarity smiled at this. "Rainbow, darling, you look like a mare that's in a Mrs. Equestria contest. You look really fabulous, darling."

Rainbow giggled. "So this is what being girly feels like? I'm happy you girls vowed to keep my secret safe."

Twilight perked up. "Hey, Dashie, try on the pink dress with the rainbows on it. Do it for you wife."

Rainbow smiled warmly at her wife. "Anything for my wife. Besides, my secret is safe with all of you."

With that, Rainbow went back in the closet to put on the next dress. She was smiling at herself that her deepest darkest secrets were safe with her friends, wife, and daughter.
As she picked the dress Twilight mentioned, she looked at it. It was the prettiest dress she saw. She put it on and looked in the mirror.
Wow, I look like the prettiest and awesome mare in this, Rainbow thought to herself.
She walked out of the closet, and came in front of her friends. They all were all surprised how the dress made Rainbow.
"Well, do I look like the prettiest mare you ever laid eyes on? Or am I just really pretty?" Rainbow said while blushing and giggling.

"D-darling, that dress makes you look like the prettiest mare ever," Rarity gasped.

"You look really pretty, mom Dash." Scootaloo said.

"W-would you all to like me to wear this for a bit?"

Twilight walked up to Rainbow and put a hoof on her shoulder and smiled. "It's up to you if you want to wear it for a while. The dress is yours, after all. Besides, it makes you look like the prettiest mare, and wife in my opinion," Twilight murmured.

"Y-you think so, Twi?"

"Yes. I would never lie to my wife."

Rainbow thought for a moment. She did like the dress and it made her look pretty. She knew that this was the very first time she was open to revealing her deepest darkest secrets to her friends, wife, and Scootaloo.
She noted that through the eleven months she's been married to Twilight "Dash" Sparkle, she’d changed a lot and felt it was right.
She decided that she will wear the dress so she can get used to having her girly side exposed to her friends. "Okay. I'll wear the dress. But answer this question for me, Twi..."

"Okay, what?"

"When I'm wearing this dress, what makes me look the prettiest?"

Twilight giggled and looked at her wife. "One of the answers is you, and your looks. The second is how the dress changes the way you look. Last is, your mane going with the dress."

"Aw...Thank you, Twi. You warmed my heart."

With that, Twi and Dash came to their friends and sat down. Twilight then went into her saddle bag and pulled out her camera and gave it to Pinkie and asked if she can take a picture of her, Scootaloo and Rainbow.
Pinkie happily agreed to take a picture of them. After she took the picture she gave the camera back to Twilight and the photo with it.
Rainbow awed at the picture. Twilight put the picture in her saddlebag and put it by the wall.
She extended a wing over Rainbow and pulled her close making their cheeks press. "Hey, Twi, how did you make all of these?" Rainbow asked.

"I visualized what your room would look like when you wanted your deepest darkest secrets a reality. Basically I visualized what types of dress you like, and such."

"You’re amazing, Twi. Thank you."

"You’re welcome."

"Um....Twi, does Spike know?"

"He said he heard you when he was resting his eyes. Don't worry; he said he will keep quiet about it."

Twilight saw Rainbow blush. Twilight had never seen Rainbow blush this much.
Rainbow had to admit, wearing a dress she secretly loves was weird, but it made her feel alive. At that moment she noticed the makeup on the dresser.
She was thinking to herself. She never wore makeup before, because she thought ponies would make fun of her.
Rainbow looked at Twilight. She wanted to put some on. "T-Twi, can you help me with something, my love?" Rainbow asked nervously.

"Hm? What is it, Rainbow?"

"C-could you help me put makeup on? I-I-I want to see what I look like with it on? Since i-i-it’s my first time trying to see how it feels to be girly."

"Shh. Relax, Rainbow, relax. Remember, your secret is safe with us. Of course I would love to help you put makeup on."

Rainbow went to the chair in a private room of her room and sat on it.
Remember, Dash, it's just makeup. Remember, you're secret of being girly is safe with your wife, friends, and daughter, Rainbow thought to herself.
As she was sitting, Twilight came over with the kit. She sat it down next to Dash.
Rainbow decided to close her eyes.
Twilight began to work on putting makeup on Dash. She knew Rainbow wanted to close her eyes so she felt calm. Through the time Twilight was working really hard on Rainbows face.
First, Twilight applied blush to Rainbow face, she wanted her to really look pretty. Next she did Rainbows cheeks and made them look a little bright pink. Once she finished that she worked on eye shadow, she made it a darker cyan. Lastly she did the eyeliner. She was trying her best to make her look the way her inner self wanted. As she finished putting the finishing touches on Rainbow, she looked at her.
"You can open your eyes now, Rainbow." Twilight murmured as she put a mirror in front of her.

Rainbow opened her eyes. As they were opened, she saw in the mirror what she looked like. She was surprised at what she saw. She even saw her eyelids were a little dark. She even noticed her cheeks were a little pink. She was surprised at how she looked, even with lipstick on.
"I look.... beautiful," Rainbow said as she was looking at herself in the mirror.

"You sure do, Rainbow."

"Is this.... what being girly feels like?"

"Well, since this is your first time, yes, my precious Rainbow Dash. This is what being girly feels like for a mare."

Rainbow wrapped her hoofs around Twilight and hugged her. "Thank you, Twi. You're really helping me feel girly for the first time. Th-this is the first time I ever felt girly."

Twilight hugged her wife back. "You're welcome, Dash. Besides, being girly won't change the way I love you. I still love you the same as before you told us that you're secretly girly. I even don't mind if you play with dolls. It's who you are. By the way, you look pretty, my little ballerina."

The nickname made Rainbow giggle. She was feeling happy that she was helping. "Aw, thanks for the cute nickname."

Rainbow looked at Twilight, and gave her a smile. Twilight was right, it was who she is. She planted a kiss on Twilights cheek which left a lipstick mark on her cheek from the kiss. Rainbow put a hoof on Twilights chin and smiled.
"Let's show our friends and daughter what I look like," she whispered.

Twilight nodded in agreement and came out of the private room in RD’s room of their new hangout. As she came out she stood in front of her friends and smiled. This was the first time she was ever going to show herself wearing makeup.
As she stood in front of her friends, their faces turned into surprise looks. Rainbow began to giggle at the way they faces look.
"Well, what do you think? Do I look pretty?" Rainbow asked in a nice way.

"Rainbow, darling, you look beautiful,” Rarity gleed. “Pretty doesn’t do you justice.”

"You can thank Twi for doing this for me. I'm now not afraid of being girly anymore, thanks to all of you. Besides, I look pretty for Twi."

"Does that mean you want to reveal your secret to the public Dashie Washie?" Pinkie asked.

"No. Not yet. I'm not ready to make it public. Besides, I'm only gonna be like this when I'm in here with Twi, Scoots, or you girls. I just don't want to be made fun of and be a laughingstock."

Just then, Rainbow and Twilight saw Scoots; she was playing with Rainbow’s dolls.
Rainbow smiled at this and walked up to Scootaloo. She then put a hoof on her shoulder.
Scootaloo turned and saw Rainbow. She was now nervous because she didn't ask permission to play with Rainbow’s dolls. Rainbow smiled at her, sat next to her and grabbed a doll.
"You want me to play dolls with you Scoots?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, they're your dolls."

"I know that, I’m just pulling your hoof. So wanna play?"

"B-b-but I thought grown ponies don't play with dolls?"

"Scoots, grown mares sometimes still play with dolls. It's not wrong; it depends where your heart is. Besides, it’s one of my secrets, remember?"

"Oh. Well sure, let’s play dolls together."

"Okay." Rainbow said as she gave her daughter and formal fan a kiss on the cheek, leaving a lipstick mark on her, causing her to blush.
Twilight and friends smiled at this as Dash and Scoots started to play with the dolls.
“Mom Dash?" Scootaloo called for her cyan mother.

"Yeah?"

"You look pretty with the makeup on and with the dress."

Rainbow began to blush and chuckle. "Thank you, squirt."

"And, mom Dash?"

"Hm?"

"I love you."

"Love you too, Scoots."

Day 2

4:00pm

The day was going great for the mares, and fillies. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle went to the basement of the hangout, which Twilight created for when Scootaloo wants to ride her circus ball, which Twilight created a couple for the hangout.
Twilight, Rainbow and the girls were in the lounge of their hang out. Rainbow kept the dress on and said it was her favorite, and said it smelled like Twilight.
As they were hanging out, Twilight was helping her wife let go of her fear. She never knew Rainbow was extremely scared of revealing she's girly. After the back massage and some hugging, she decided to help Rainbow feel better. "Okay, Rainbow, I want you to do something," Twilight said.

"Okay, what?"

"Tell us when you first found out you were girly. This may help ease you."

"You-you think so?"

"Yes."

Rainbow took a deep breath, and let it out. She repeated the same process as she tried to calm herself so she can explain.
"Okay. The first time I felt girly, was when I was living with my parents," Rainbow explained. "Basically, I usually go to the store from time to time to buy stuff. One time, my girlish urge got me and I bought a dress."

Twilight and her friends eyes widened in surprised. "YOU BOUGHT A DRESS?!" they gasped.

"Yes. Anyway, I bought the dress with the money I had. As soon as I got home, I immediately went to my room. Once in my bedroom, I put it on. Man, it made me look pretty. But I didn't realize my little sister, Tropic Sun, got home thrity minutes later. When she got home, she noticed I was wearing a dress."

Twilight eyes widen; this must be the reason her wife didn't want to let her secret out. "W-what did she say?"

"You could say she would have laughed, but she didn't. I explained to her about my secret, and she vowed to keep it a secret. Anyway, my second secret got revealed by her also, and she vowed to keep it a secret too. She did this because she really cares about me, and knows how I love being cool. So after I moved out, I kept my secret hidden and resisted the urges to do something girly."

Twilight used her magic to pull Rainbow close to her. She gave her a kiss on the cheek and brushed her mane. "I'm glad I'm helping you let that urge go and only do those things in private with us," Twilight murmured."

"I guess you're right, Twilight. I guess it's okay since you, the girls, and our daughter know about my other self."

"Rainbow, we're all here for you."

Scootaloo came up from downstairs and walked to Twilight.
Twilight noticed Scootaloo’s bottom was wet. She took her to the bathroom of the hangout and changed her.
Once she was changed, Scootlaoo ran to Rainbow Dash and tackled her playfully. As she was hugging her, Rainbow giggled.
Rainbow grabbed Scootaloo with her hoofs and bought her to her face and began to give Scootaloo kisses.
This was making Scootaloo blush. Twilight noticed and she was laughing. As Rainbow continued to kiss Scootaloo, the filly’s cheeks began to turn bright pink.
"Mom, please! This is embarrassing." Scootaloo pleaded.

"No. You deserve lots of kisses," Rainbow said while chuckling.

Rainbow then proceeded to give Scootaloo more kisses. Twilight was smiling at that moment and thought it was cute.
Rainbow kissed every inch of Scootaloos face, while keeping her from breaking free.
She gave Scoots a smile. "If you want me to stop, say something nice about me," she said.

"You are....awesome?"

"Come on, don't be shy...."

"You are.....pretty?"

"How pretty?"

"The prettiest mare in Ponyville?"

Rainbow nodded. She said what she wanted her to say. She let go of Scootaloo and rustled her mane with a gentle hoof.
Scootaloo went back to hang with her friends, while Rainbow hanged with her wife and friends.

Day 2

Starry moment

8;00pm

Arriving back at the library, Twilight, Rainbow, the mane six, Scootaloo, and the CMC headed into Twilight and Rainbow’s room. Once in, Rainbow took off her dress Twilight magically created for her, and gave it to her to hang in the closet. She then went into the bathroom to clean her face.
Twilight decided to put a movie on for her friends, and daughter, while she and Rainbow were on the balcony.
Now, Twilight and Rainbow were on the balcony, sitting next to one another, staring at the starry night sky, with bottles of Cider next to them.
During Rainbow’s time living with Twilight, she and Twilight looked at the stars through the telescope from time to time. But this time, they wanted to look at them from the balcony.
Twilight took a sip of her cider, and looked at Rainbow. "You liked my surprise, didn't you?" she asked.

Rainbow took a small sip of her cider, and draped a wing around her wife gazing at the beautiful stars. "Those stars are beautiful as you."

"Aw, that's very sweet of you, Rainbow."

Rainbow heard some noises as Twilight said that. She turned around to make sure Scoots and the rest were still watching the movie.
Seeing no one was there, she turned her attention back to Twilight "I got a present for you, Twily," Rainbow murmured. She plucked a feather from her left wing and placed it in Twilight's mane. “Do you like it, honey?" Rainbow asked.

Twilight was utterly shocked. Tears of joy were now coming out of her eyes. This was a really rare thing for a Pegasus to do. Twilight knew that when a Pegasus gives a pony a feather it means they love that pony very much.
Twilight gave Rainbow a big hug." Yes, Rainbow, I love it! You're the nicest mare I could've asked for. *sniff*"

Rainbow embraced her lovely wife into a hug. She was quite happy to see that she loved the gift. "It's oka,y Twi. I'm here for you. You can cry if you want to."

"*Sniff* I-I-I-I-I love you, Rainbow. I love you with all my life." Twilight sobbed.

Rainbow gripped Twilight in her hooves and started rocking her back and forth. "Aw, it’s okay, Twilight. I love you, even if I was banished to the moon or the same thing happened to me like to that blind filly in the past of equestrian," Rainbow murmured as she bopped Twilights nose.

"Y-you mean Snowdrop? H-how did you know about her?"

"Mom used to read the tale to me when I was little."

They decided to hug and have their tears run down their faces. Rainbow did the most beautiful thing ever for Twilight.
At that moment, they felt their hearts skip beats. Twilight remember when they were dating and through the course of the months being married to Rainbow Dash, Rainbow used to buy Twilight flowers all the time. But this time it was something more, a feather.
They looked in the sky and saw a shooting star. "You better make a wish, Rainbow," Twilight said.

"I already did, honey. I already did."

Day 3

Lucky lottery win

8:30am

The next day, Twilight, Rainbow, Scootaloo their and friends were in the kitchen having coffee, while the 3 fillies had cereal.
Today they were going to hang out.
Scootaloo’s plans were to play her xbuck with Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom. The girls were going to watch TV.
However while they were having their coffee, Rarity noticed the feather in Twilight's mane. She never saw it there before. She guessed it was one of Rainbows feathers. "Darling, why is Rainbow’s feather in your mane?" she asked Twilight.

"Rainbow gave me a feather from her wing as a surprise. You know what it means when a Pegasus gives a feather to a pony, don't you?"

At this point no pony who wasn’t a Pegasus had a clue what Twilight meant.
However Fluttershy’s eyes widened. "Um....are you talking about the rarest thing for pegasi to do? The one where when a Pegasus gives a feather to somepony, it means they really love them?"

"Correct, Fluttershy."

Everypony’s jaws dropped. Rainbow had done the most sweetest thing ever.
After they finished their coffee and the CMC finished their cereal, the CMC followed Scootaloo to her room.
"I'm gonna be in my room, mom Twi," Scootaloo informed over her shoulder.

"Okay, honey."

As the three went into Scoots’ room, the mane six went into Twilight and Rainbow’s bedroom to talk privately about stuff not for fillies’ ears.
Twilight had her wing over Rainbow throughout the time as they all talked.
Twilight got her and Rainbow some cider, which Pinkie started going crazy. Well, crazier than Pinkie usually is anyway.
However Twilight told Pinkie that she couldn't drink the cider without asking, due to her bad cider addiction.
As they talked, Rainbow was looking down at the ground, thinking of something. Twilight e noticed.
"Rainbow, what's wrong?" she asked worriedly.

"I'm just wondering... Did you buy me something to munch on, like fruit?"

Twilight chuckled and went by her wife’s side. She then pecked her on the lips, and gave her lips a small lick.
Rainbow guessed this was a hint. She let Twilight continue to give her hints, until she realized just what she was hinting at.
Rainbow was shocked at this. She was actually hinting at Rainbow Dash’s favourite fruit, cherries. "H...how did you know I love cherries?" the cyan mare asked speechlessly.

Twilight giggled. "Well, for one thing, every time we’d gone out on dates, back when we were dating, you ordered a slice of cherry pie for dessert. You also had ice cream with two or three cherries, and you’d end up eating them first. It wasn't hard to tell. I guessed you love eating cherries."

"Says the one that carved peaches that one time."

Twilight smacked Rainbow who said “Ow”. "I TOLD YOU, WE NEVER TALK ABOUT THAT! THAT NEVER HAPPENED!"

The girls remembered what happened that one day.
Twilight made a mistake with a spell and it ended up going haywire making her eat peaches for a day. That day they promised not to ever talk about.
At that moment, the lottery came on, the girls pulled out their lottery cards. The total amount of bits that was going to the winner was 900.5k.
Rainbow remembered what she wished for, to win. The numbers for the bits were called, 30, 27, 4, 7, 12, and 10.
The other four of the mane six were depressed, they lost. However, they noticed the looks on Twilight and Rainbow’s faces. They were staring at their card.
"Uh, ya’ll okay there, sugarcubes?" Applejack asked.

"No......No way...."

"Twilight?"

"OHMYGOSH! OH. MY. GOSH! WE WON THE LOTTERY, RAINBOW!"

Day 3

Midnight

It was now midnight and Scootaloo decided to sleep in her room for the night. As she was sleeping she began to move around in bed.
She was having the same nightmare she had frequently. The nightmare she had was she was at the abandoned house with Twilight and Rainbow, and they left her saying they don't want her anymore.
As it came to a frightful point, she woke up, screaming like a mare getting attacked.
Twilight came running in to see what the problem was. "Sweetheart, are you okay?" she asked, hurrying to the small filly’s side and wrapping a wing around her.

"I... I had the same nightmare."

"Again?"

Scootaloo nodded

"It seems to be getting worse. Stay here."

"Uh, mom?"

"Yes.?"

"I had an accident."

Twilight took a peek at Scootaloo’s diaper. It was wet.
Twilight felt bad for the filly. It seems she has one fear, Athazagoraphobia, the fear of being abandoned.
If she didn't do anything, it would scar her for life. As she came back into the room with the supplies she looked at Scootaloo. "I'll change you. But.... after spring break, I might have to take you to the Ponyville therapist. It seems to be getting worse," she said warmly.

"W..will they hurt me??"

"No, honey. They will help you. You just tell them what's bothering you, by that I mean the nightmare, and they will help solve this. Remember when you got a visit from Luna in your nightmare of Dash’s ghost story, You faced your nightmare. But it seems this is worse, so the therapist will help us solve this."

As Twilight finished changing Scootaloo, she heard her friends come in. "What in tarnation happened?" Applejack asked.

"Relax. girls...Scootaloo had the same nightmare."

"AGAIN?" Rainbow said in shock.

"Yes."

"Ah think you need to take her to a therapist, Twi."

"I am, when Spring break ends."

"Not after, Twi, during."

"Applejack, I will after spring break. Tomorrow I'll be in the lab making something to prevent the nightmare from happening until we go see the Doctor."

Scootaloo looked at her mom with fear. She was scared. "A..are you going back into your room?"

"No, honey. I'll sleep with you tonight."

"But...wh-what if I have a nightmare?'

"Scootaloo, when you sleep with another pony, the nightmare won't trigger. Reason is, is because another pony is in your bed, giving you comfort after it happened once."

Rainbow looked at Twilight. She was suspicious. "Are you sure, my cute little alicorn wife?"

"Yes. I'm sure."

Working on the cure

Day 4

It was morning, and everypony at the library was sitting at the kitchen table. All except Twilight. Twilight made Scoots a special cup of coffee with cinnamon in it.
As the group were having their coffee Twilight was in the main room looking for the book she needed.
She found it. In the book, the tonic was called the Sleepers tonic. According to the book, it stated that the tonic will help a pony who's not been sleeping well get the sleep they need, even if it’s due to frequent nightmares.
Twilight called for Rainbow and she came trotting in. "What ya need, my cute alicorn?" she asked.

"Look here, in the book."

Rainbow looked in the book and saw the tonic. She glanced at her wife. "You're going to make that for Scootaloo?"

"Yes. It will help her sleep. I just don't want her Athazagoraphobia to get any worse. I just don't want her to hurt herself."

"You're doing a good thing, Twi."

"Thank you."

As Twi headed to the basement, Rainbow asked her if they could go to the hangout. Twilight allowed them to go, but they had to make sure to keep an eye on Scoots. With that Twilight went into the basement.
As she entered the basement, she casted a spell and put a magic shield around the diaper stack so they didn't get damaged by an explosion. She got the materials she needed and got the beakers and equipment out to get ready to make the tonic.

Hangout

Day 4

At the hangout, the group were hanging in the main room, while Dash was playing with Scootaloo.
Dash explained what Twilight was doing and Scootaloo was okay with it. As they were playing with the dolls in RD’s room of the hangout, Scootaloo had something on her mind. Something she was curious about. She was curious about Dash’s girly side.
"Mom? Can I ask you something?" the filly asked.

"What is it?"

"Why did you hide your girly side from everypony?"

"The reason is because, if my girly side ever gets to the public, I'll be humiliated and made fun of. I don't want anyone knowing my girly side’s existence."

"Okay."

"Scoots. Would you mind telling me about your nightmare? I want to know what it is."

"Do I have to?"

"We’re here for you Scoots. Even the therapist when you go there."

Scootaloo sighed. She had no choice. Dash wanted to know and she did not want to break her heart with hiding it much longer.
"In the dream, we were walking. As we were walking we approached the house you and mom Twi found me in. When we entered we headed to the room you found me in and we go in. Mom Twi said you and her didn't love me and abandoned me. As I tried to run towards you, she cast a spell on the door making it impossible for me to get out. Then, I saw you leave towards the library."

"I think you're really afraid of being abandoned."

"M....Rainbow Dash, if you and Twilight didn't adopted me, I...."

At that moment Rainbow draped a wing over her trembling daughter. She began to hug her to make her calm. "Shh shh shh shh. It's okay. Me and Twi will never abandon you, sweetie. We're your family now."

As Scootaloo was being hugged, she felt Rainbows dress. Scootaloo began hugging back with tears rolling down. She was happy that they were there for her. She even remembered Twilight and Rainbow saying they won the lottery and won 900,500 bits.
She then decided to continue to play with the dolls with Rainbow. She was hoping for the best.
Just at that moment, Scootaloo heard a crinkle. She looked at Dash who giggled and pulled Scootaloo to her cheek. "Remember, we’re wearing diapers for you. Besides, we’re having fun with it being part of the sleepover.

Evening

Day 4

When Twilight finished the tonic, she took the girls to the spa. Rainbow rejected the idea because she didn't like ponies touching her hoofs.
However, she changed her mind when Twilight said she would make Rainbow feel comfortable. Spike stayed back at the library to watch over the fillies.
At the spa, Twilight got a royalty discount along with her wife and friends.
Rainbow went in the sauna with her wife and friends. She was afraid at first, but Twilight was there to comfort her.
She had her hoofs done. She remembered she chickened out last time, however this time; Twilight was there to help her be calm by putting a wing around her.

After the spa, they headed back to the library to have dinner. When dinner was done, they went and relaxed for the evening.
When the day ended, Scootaloo went to her bedroom with Twilight. As she hopped in bed, Twilight levitated a glass to her. "Drink this, sweet stuff," Twilight said gently.

"Uh...."

"It’s a sleeping tonic. Once you drink it, you’ll be sleeping without having a nightmare. This will help stop the nightmares."

"Okay."

Scootaloo drank the tonic slowly. As she finished, Twilight used her magic to levitate the empty glass away.
She noticed Scootaloos eyes were opening and closing, indicating the tonic was working. "Night, sweet stuff," Twilight murmured as she pecked a kiss on her cheek."

"Night, mom."

As Scootaloo fell asleep, her two friends were glad that Scoots would get a good rest after frequent nightmares about being abandoned.
Twilight was hoping this will stop the nightmares once and for all. As she entered her room, her friends were sleeping, all except for Rainbow. She looked at Twilight. "Scootaloo asleep?" she asked.

"Yes. I just hope the potion worked."

"Twi, you don't need to worry. Whatever happens happens. Besides, we should get some rest."

Twilight had to agree. She was tired. She hopped in the cloud bed and made herself comfortable. As she got in, Rainbow looked at her wife with a smile. "Thank you for a good time at the spa, Twi."

"You’re welcome, Dashie."

Day 5

Letter from the princess

The morning went off like a bang. Scootaloo had a good sleep without any nightmares. The group hung out in Twilight and Rainbow’s room relaxing while Spike was cleaning down stairs.
The group were watching TV. As they were watching, Rainbow and Twilight were giving Scootaloo a back rub. During the time, they heard a burp. It was Spike.
Just then he came running into the room like there was a fire, "Twilight, important letter from the princess," Spike said frantically, waving a rolled up scroll as he hurried to Twilight.

This shocked alicorn. Important letters meant they were urgent. She used her magic to levitate the letter to her and began to read it to see what the fuss is.

Dear Princess Twilight Sparkle and "Mrs." Rainbow Sparkle Dash

I'm sending on a matter of an update.
You see, when Rainbow requested to be a guard, I had an investigation go under the Marriage to Royalty law.
The investigation was completed shortly after you left Canterlot.

According to the Royalty marriage law, it states and I quote
"When a subject marries someone part of Royalty, such as a princess, they will under law be part of royalty."

What I'm saying is that due to Rainbow Dash's marriage to you, she is, under the circumstances of the law, a princess of Equestria.
Come to Canterlot in April on the 15th. We will talk about it then.

Regards
Princess Celestia

The girls were shocked to hear this. Rainbow Dash was considered a Princess due to her marriage to royalty? They were at a loss for words.
Even Twilight, totally forgot about that law. She remembered when Shining was affected by the law. She couldn't believe she forgot about what happens when a pony who isn't part of royalty marries somepony that is part of royalty.
"I can't believe I forgot about that... Dashie? Are you okay?" Twilight said, changing her sentence.

"This. Is. AWESOME!"

"Huh?"

"Twi, don't you get it? Due to my marriage to you, I'm part of royalty now. But does that mean I'll be taken to that place where you became an alicorn?"

"I don't know."

Scootaloo was surprised to hear this. She was bouncing like Pinkie Pie when she is walking about. She was very happy this happened. Her life was taking a whole new turn.

Day 5

8:30pm

Visit from Luna

It was now night time and everypony at Twilight and Rainbow’s residence were watching Scootaloo play her Xbuck one. All except for Twilight and Rainbow, who were outside on the balcony, drinking wine.
As they were drinking, Rainbow made sure Twilight didn't get wine with alcohol in it. Twilight knew that Rainbow wasn't that type a pony who would drink alcohol, unlike Berry Punch.
She remembered one time she accidently gave Rainbow alcohol and she was forgiven for the mess up since she didn't know during that time that Rainbow didn't like alcohol at all.

As they sat on the balcony, looking at the sky, the stars were out again. This made them curious. They kept asking themselves why the stars were visible again. They weren't supposed to be out for another thirty days.
Rainbow had her wing over Twilight’s back. Just then, they heard a familiar voice behind them. "It seems you to like staring at my night sky," said the voice.

Twilight and Rainbow turned around and saw Princess Luna. This shocked them. She was at their home.
"Princess Luna? What brings you here?" Rainbow Dash asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I’d like to thank you both."

"For what?" Twilight blinked.

"You did something that I really wanted badly that day one thousand and four years ago. You looked at my night sky outside of your home, even wished on one of the night stars. You did something nopony did. I really appreciate it."

"Does Celestia know you're here?" Twilight asked. She was sure why, but she felt if Luna had come without her older sister’s knowing it, it could be bad for the lunar princess.

Luna nodded. "I told her what you two did. She felt really happy somepony did what I really wanted back then, before I became Nightmare Moon."

Twilight and Rainbow smiled at Luna. They were happy they did something for her. "You’re welcome, Luna.... Are you mad we called you by just your name?"

"No.... You are welcome to call me that. Anyway, I need to get back to the castle. You know, royal duties."

With that Luna flew back to the castle. After she left, Rainbow took a sip of her wine.
As she was drinking her wine with her eyes closed, she felt something go in her mane. She put the glass down and grabbed whatever it was to see what it is. As she got a glimpse of it, it was a lavender feather.
She looked at Twilight with a tear forming. "Tw...Twi?" Rainbow said in surprise.

"You gave me a feather; I gave you a feather, Rainbow Dash. You are the most beautiful thing in my eyes," Twilight said with a wink as she saw Rainbow put the feather back in her mane.

"You’re the cutest wife ever."

"Oh, I’m not cute, you're cuter," Twilight said.

Rainbow blushed and let out a giggle at what Twilight said. "I will say you are irresistibly cute *Rawr*." Rainbow said with a cat sound.

As she concluded her sentence, Twilights wings went up and she started blushing redder than an apple.
Rainbow couldn't resist but to let out a couple of laughs at what she caused to happen.
She walked up to Twilight and help get rid of her wingboner. As her wings went back down she kissed her on the lips.
"You changed me a lot, Twilight. You made me a better mare than before. Even though I gave up my job, my old home and a Wonderbolt career to protect you and work with you, here at the library, you made me feel loved. I love you more than anything, Twi, even when giving you my feather," Rainbow murmured.

"I...I love you too Rainbow."

Day six

Scootaloo was sleeping in her bed with Sweetie Belle. When she went to bed, Sweetie Belle had asked Twilight if she could sleep with Scootaloo, and she gladly accepted. During the night, Sweetie Belle helped Scootaloo take the tonic.

Now it was morning and the sun was in the sky. The two fillyfriends woke up and looked at each other. They gave each other a kiss.
They hopped out of bed and headed to the kitchen where they met the girls, Twilight and Rainbow, and Apple Bloom.

After breakfast the CMC went into Scootaloo’s room and watched Scootaloo ride her pink circus ball while Twilight, Rainbow and the girls went to relax.

Twilight shared what happened in Canterlot with Spike when they were there. As they finished telling it, they couldn't help but laugh at what happen. This made Spike mad and get into a minor argument and causing Spike to yell at Twilight. After the argument ended, with Twilight being calmed down by Rainbow, Twilight looked at Spike when she then remembered that she made a deal with him.
She decided to make a better one. "Spike, since we still have the deal going and your punishment is at two months, I'm not going to be harsh and make it to its original time. I'll make it go for another month, which I'll give you to extra gems when the punishment ends. Seem fair?" Twilight asked.

"Okay. But what’s the punishment?"

"I’ll decide that later."

As they began to relax, (aside from Spike, who was mentally going over all the possible forms of punishment Twilight might have in mind) Rainbow went behind her wife. She was going to give her a back rub.
As she began to rub Twilights back, Twilight purred like a cat to make Rainbow laugh. She had to admit, Rainbow was very good at giving back rubs. She decided to talk to Rainbow. "Hey, Rainbow?" she asked.

"Yes, my lovely alicorn?"

"I'm just wondering, our one year anniversary of being married is in April on the 7th. What would you like to do on our anniversary?"

"Could we go out to dinner?"

"Absolutely. Do you think we should bring Scootaloo?"

"Of course."

Twilight smiled at this. As Rainbow finished giving Twilight her back rub, she came in front of her. Their lips touched. Rainbows tongue entered Twilights mouth and Twilight's eyes were slowly closing.
She knew that when Rainbow makes out with her, she felt like she is in skyhaven. As Rainbow backed away from Twilights lips, she gave Twilights lips a little lick, causing Twilight to blush.
"R...Rainbow, you kn...know we are making out in front of our friends?" Twilight inquired.

"Oh. So you don't like making out in front of our friends?" Rainbow asked with a playful frown.

The four friends decided to give Twilight and Rainbow privacy and decided to head to see the CMC.
As they left, Twilight leaped on Rainbow Dash, causing her to land on her back. As she did, Twilight began to giggle. She went to Rainbow’s face and began to rub it with a gentle hoof.
"If you want me to make out, you got to repeat everything I tell you to repeat. If you do..." Twilight giggled a little and then continued. "I'll make out with you."

"Deal."

"Okay, repeat this: I'm Twilight’s girly mare."

Rainbow began to blush; she was trying to make her feel girly. "I'm Twilight’s girly mare."

"Good. Now repeat this: I'm a pretty girly mare."

"I'm a pretty girly mare."

Twilight began to chuckle. It was fun for her. Once Rainbow repeated everything for her, she would make out with her. "Now, repeat this: I'm Twily’s girly dress-up mare." Twilight instructed.

Rainbow cheeks turned pink. She let out a giggle after hearing this. She had to admit this was fun, and making her feel like her girly side was being brought to reality. "I'm Twily’s girly dress-up mare."

"Last one: I love Twily, and she is the most cutest mare I laid eyes on."

"I love Twily, and she is the most cutest mare I laid eyes on."

Twilight giggled and pulled Rainbow into a hug, and Rainbow hugged back. They began to kiss. This time, a kiss of hunger.
As they kissed they felt like they were in a silent area with no disturbance near. As they made out, Rainbow could hear Twilight let out a moan.
Rainbow continued to kiss like she was hypnotised to kiss or Twilight having the want it need it spell on herself. Rainbow bought a hoof down to Twilights padded plot, which caused Twilight to blush.
As the time went on and the endless stream of kisses were coming to a finish. They both then separated, panting like they ran out of energy. "Th...that was....." Twilight tried to say.

"Awesome and fun?"

"Oh, Dashie..... I missed doing that badly," Twilight said as she hugged her.

"What you mean, Twi?"

"Well, since Scoots became a member of our family, and we are her legal adoptive mothers. We have less privacy."

"Hush hush hush, Twi. What we should do is lock the door and put do not disturb on the door. That way we can have all the time we want."

"I guess you are right."

As they finally regain their breath after forty to fifty make out session, Twilight remembered Spike’s extended punishment for yelling and causing an argument. She told Rainbow to follow her to the drawer.
As they go to the drawer, Twilight opened it. Inside the drawer were four pink diapers. Rainbow looked at Twilight in surprise."Er....I don't remember you getting pink diapers," she said, raising an eyebrow.

"Luna gave them to me."

"What’s so special about these?"

"According to Luna, she said they never need to be disposed. According to her, they are enchanted with magic."

"I think she's bluffing."

"She's not. They have the ability of cleaning, if used. They have different abilities but I'm not sure what the rest all."

"But why are you showing me these?"

"Because, Spike is gonna be wearing one," Twilight said with a ever so slightly grin.

"OH, I’d love to see this."

"I'll also cast that spell on it so he won't be able to take it off."

Rainbow fell on the floor laughing very hard. This was the best punishment for Spike ever.
As she calmed down, they allowed their friends to re-enter. However, Fluttershy asked if she could change Scootaloo, which Twilight allowed.
As the two came out of the bathroom, they sat down and they all hung out.
"So, Fluttershy, how do you know about changing a filly’s diapers?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Well, before I purchased the cottage, I still lived with my parents. Basically, I got a temporary job at the hospital working with the new born foals. We learned how to change diapers. But me and Dash took Home-ec class during the time in flight school."

"My Dashie took home-ec? How’d she do?"

"Well, I asked the teacher of the class if me and Dash can work together. Since Dash wasn’t as enthusiastic about it as most others from time to time, she allowed it. So when we passed that class and graduated flight school, we worked at the Cloudsdale hospital and like I said, I worked with the new born foals until I had money to pay to buy the cottage in Ponyville.

We moved into the cottage on Dashs birthday."

Wait, you and Dash moved to Ponyville on Dash's birthday?" Applejack asked, confused.

"Yes. But she didn't own a home, so she lived with me."

"She didn't own a home during that time?" Rarity asked, very surprised.

“She had very little money, due to how expensive a Cloudsdale premium cloud home costs,” Fluttershy said, nodded a little meekly. “So I worked to earn some bits, and helped Rainbow get a job with the weather patrol."

As Fluttershy was talking about the past, there was a knock at the door.
Rainbow went go to see who it was and it turned out it was Derpy, whom had mail for Twilight and Rainbow Dash. As she gave Rainbow the mail, Rainbow gave her fivebits. After Derpy left, Rainbow went back to the room.
Twilight noticed she got the mail. "What did we get?" she asked.

"Hmmm, water bill, electric bill.... Oh, a letter from my parents, a letter from my sister, and a letter from Cadence."

Rainbow let Twilight get the letters for her, while Rainbow opened her letter from her sister first. She began to read out loud.

Hey, sis,
I'm so proud that I now have a niece, which turns out to be your daughter.
Our parents are dying to meet her, but they feel sorry for her for what happened to her that day.
Anyway I have good news. We will be seeing each other more often. Wanna know why?
Because I'm moving to Ponyville. I just bought a house with the help of Mom and Dad.
I'll be moving in on 3rd of April. Hope to see you.

Your Little Sister
Tropic Sun

Pinkie Pie let out a gasp. She then started bouncing like crazy. "I"M GOING TO BE MEETING YOUR SISTER!?"

"Easy, Pinks. I should tell you, my little sister is kinda sensitive and kinda shy. She kinda gets scared easily. Actually, she’s a lot like Fluttershy used to be, now that I think about it."

"Don't worry, Dashie. I promise, I'll make sure not to scare your sister, but I'll throw her a Welcome to Ponyville party."

Rainbow Dash shrugged and began to read the letter from her parents. When she finished reading, she smiled to herself.
Twilight noticed. She walked over to Rainbow and read the letter. She nuzzled Rainbow. "It seems your parents want us to come visit sometime," she said warmly.

"They sure do."

Without further ado, they all decided to relax and watch TV.
Scootaloo sat beside her parents as they watched TV. Tomorrow was the day their friends headed home. And they wanted to spend the day having fun.
Just then, Twilight remembered Spikes punishment. She had to put it on him. "SPIKE! Can you come in the bedroom?" Twilight called.

"Coming, Twilight."

Spike came running upstairs and into the bedroom to see Twilight holding a pink diaper. As he tried to walk backwards out of the warm, the door shut, enveloped in the alicorn’s aura.
He turned and saw Rainbow Dash grinning at him. "Where do you think you’re going, Spike?" Rainbow asked, chuckling.

"Uh, to do chores?"

"Spike, for your punishment, you must wear the pink diaper," Twilight said firmly.

"ARE YOU SERIOUS?"

Just then, Twilight used her magic to levitate Spike onto the diaper. As he was on it, he tried to move but couldn't. As the diaper was put on Twilight casted the spell on it.
As she released him, he began to try to take off the pink diaper embraced to his body, but failed. The girls started laughing at how funny Spike looked.
"Girls, please welcome, Princess Spike." Rainbow teased. As she said this, this caused everypony to burst out laughing.

Scootaloo walked up to Spike and hugged him. "You look so awesome wearing that," Scootaloo said trying to make Spike feel better.

"How can that make me feel better when I'll be stuck wearing this in public?" Spike asked, trying to keep the anger out of his voice since it was Scootaloo talking to him

"Oh, come on bro. It’s just for 4 months. Besides, you still get your gems."

"But..."

"Spike, I'll make you a deal..... since I'm incontinent in the bladder and stuck wearing these forever, I will wear a pink one if you want me too."

"Y....You will?"

Scootaloo nodded "I will. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye."

"Okay...Thanks, sis."

As they concluded their conversation, they sat down. Scootaloo sat with her two mothers, whom adored having her sit by them.
Twilight wanted to learn more about Rainbow’s sister. She met her before, but she didn't learn anything due her slight bit of shyness.
"Rainbow, what is your sister’s talent?" Twilight asked

"Oh, you never knew? My sister is a darepony.”

Everypony gasped at this. "By darepony, you mean she is a daredevil?" Twilight said in shock.

"Yup. Do you remember what her cutie mark is?"

"It’s a pegasi feather on fire?"

"Bingo, my cute alicorn. Basically, her cutie mark means she loves doing dangerous stunts and succeeding without getting hurt. She can even do something similar to the Sonic Rainboom."

"What’s it like?"

"Well, when she goes to a speed point, a glowing aura goes around her, making her look like a comet, and a laser like trail will appear."

Twilight's eyes widened at this. The move Rainbow was mentioning was not like any other. It was not seen in many years "You don't mean..." Twilight tried to say before getting interrupted

"Yes, the Sonic Lasermet Blast."

"The what now?" Applejack said curiously.

"In a book I read, the Sonic Lasermet Blast is a really unique move. Unlike the Sonic Rainboom where when it causes a rainbow ring to appear while the pony’s mane turning into a Rainbow, The Sonic Lasermet Blast is a combination between a laser, and a comet. When it appears, a glowing aura appears around the pony, while a laser appears in the back making a trail.

"Exactly, Twi."

"What else is there about your sister?" Scootaloo asked, eager to know more about her aunt.

"She wants to be a Wonderbolt. She told me in a letter when I dropped out of the academy.

"Why does she want to be a wonderbolt, Mom?"

"She wants to do it for me. Besides, the reason I wanted to be a Wonderbolt is because my mom is a former Wonderbolt."

As Rainbow said this, everypony in the room gasped. Rainbow’s mom was a wonderbolt? This was the first time they ever learned something about Rainbow’s mother. They couldn't believe it. Rainbow was the daughter of a Wonderbolt.
"No way. You're the daughter of the greatest wonderbolt, Firefly?" Scootaloo asked, her eyes wide.

"Eyup," the cyan mare smirked.

As Rainbow began to tell the story of her mother, everypony couldn't believe it. Rainbow mentioned that Firefly was one of the most well known Wonderbolts in Equestrian history.
She never failed a stunt, she never got hurt during the academy, nothing. Her career not only led her to become a famous Wonderbolt, but a veteran Wonderbolt as well. When Rainbow Dash was born, she retired from her Wonderbolt career to raise Dash.
When she retired, ponies in Equestria dubbed Firefly, the Wonderbolt Legend, and the Wonderbolts put a photo of her in the Wonderbolts’ Hall of Fame.
Rainbow also mentioned that she wanted to follow in her mother’s hoofsteps to be famous like her. Lastly Rainbow mentioned that, due to her sudden retirement from becoming a Wonderbolt, and being the daughter of the Wonderbolt Legend, Rainbow Dash was dubbed The Daring Wonderbolt, and put in the Hall of Fame by Spitfire for her memory.

After she concluded the story of her mother, and the story of her retirement, her wife, friends, and daughter were shocked.
Firefly was The Wonderbolt Legend.
Twilight put a wing over her wife and nuzzled her. She now was feeling very happy to be the wife of a famous Wonderbolt.
The group then decided to watch TV. Tomorrow morning, their friends were going home.

Tropic Sun moves in

The sleepover ended like a bang. And the days at school returned.
At School, Scootaloo paid attention and got her work done, because Twilight told Scootaloo that "Good grades equals a successful life".
At home, Twilight and Rainbow told Scootaloo about their new plan about the diapers, stating that they would only wear them with Scoots when Scootaloo was at home, because they loved her dearly and wanted her life to be a wonderful one.
Later in the week, Scootaloo was taking to the Ponyville therapist, where she told the doc about the frequent nightmares.
As the appointment ended he called in Twilight and Rainbow and told them that Scootaloo not only had abandonment issues, but a really bad case of Athazagoraphobia. This led him to instruct Twilight and Rainbow to give Scootaloo lots of love and tender care.

Now it was the day, the day Tropic sun moves into to Ponyville. The three royal ponies were waiting in the field where it led to Cloudsdale.
Twilight had her wing over Scootaloo.
Suddenly they saw a pony flying in the air with luggage. As she landed, she took of her goggles and looked at the three ponies looking at her.
"Sis, nice to see you again. Nice to see you again, Twilight Sparkle," the pony greeted.

"What up, sis?" greeted Rainbow

"Sis?" Scootaloo said confusingly

"Oh. Sis, meet mine and my wife’s adoptive daughter, Scootaloo."

"Hello, Scootaloo, My name is Tropic Sun."

"Hi," Scootaloo greeted.

Tropic Sun was going to grab her luggage however Twilight grabbed it with her magic and smiled at Tropic Sun. "Let me help you with your luggage," she said politely.

"Th-thank you."

With that they began to walk to Ponyville.

As they were walking, Tropic Sun and Rainbow Dash began to catch up on each other’s lives. Rainbow even mentioned the scooter accident that caused Scootaloo to become incontinent in the bladder to her sister.
Tropic said she felt sorry for Scootaloo.
As they headed into the streets of Ponyville, they saw Pinkie Pie walking. Rainbow feared this. As Pinkie Pie approached them she smiled at them.
"Hey, Twily. Hey, Dashie," Pinkie greeted. "Who’s the pony there?"

"Pinkie, that's my sister, Tropic Sun."

Pinkie gasped at this and a smile came on her face. "OHMYGOSH! A NEW PONY IN TOWN! NOT ONLY THAT, YOUR SISTER IS LIVING IN PONYVILLE!"

This caused Tropic Sun to jump and hide behind her sister.
Twilight put her hoof by Pinkies mouth to make her stop talking. As she let go, Pinkie said sorry.
Rainbow looked at Pinkie Pie with a serious look."Pinkie, like I said, my sister is really sensitive. She gets scared easily when a pony does something like that," she informed her.

"Sorry. BUT THIS CALLS FOR A WELCOME PARTY!"

At this Tropic Sun began to show herself again. She was no longer frightened. As Pinkie Pie left, she looked at her sister with a look of confusion. She never saw a pony like that before. "Was that the pony you told me about that one time?" Tropic Sun asked.

"Yeah, she’s always like that. Ponyville is used to it and always enjoys her parties."

"Is...is she really gonna throw me a welcome party?"

"Yup."

"I guess I'm okay with that."

With that they went to put Tropic suns luggage at her purchased house.

After her belongings were put in the bedroom, they decided to give her a tour of the town. Throughout the tour, she met Rainbow’s friends. Lastly they went to Tropics Sun’s Welcome to Ponyville party. At the party she had a good time. All the ponies in town were nice.

As the party reached its end, Tropic Sun went back to her house to get ready to get some sleep. Rainbow even promise to help her get everything she needed.

As the group of mothers and daughter got home, Twilight and Rainbow took Scootaloo to her room and tucked her into bed. They had a wonderful day, though Rainbow was kinda jumpy about the 15th, but she decided to go to bed. This month was going to be a good month.